Skip to main content

Full text of "Korea Materials (1971-1974) - 1971, 1 of 2"

See other formats


SPECIAL  STATEMENT  BY  THE 
PRESIDENT  ON  THE 

DECLARATION  OF  A STATE  OF  NATIONAL 

EMERGENCY 

— The  Background  of  the  Declaration  of  a State  of  National  Emergency  — 

fV) 


National  Security  Council  Decision  No.  I 
Cabinet  Council  Decision  No.  1125 

PRESIDENTIAL 
DECLARATION  OF  A 
STATE  OF  NATIONAL 
EMERGENCY 


A close  watch  and  careful  review  by  the  govern- 
ment of  the  Republic  of  Korea  on  the  rapid 
changes  in  the  international  situation,  includ- 
ing the  recent  admission  of  Communist  China 
into  the  United  Nations,  its  effect  upon  the 
Korean  peninsula,  and  the  various  fanatic 
moves  by  north  Korean  Communists  for  inva- 
sion preparations  have  prompted  a conclusion 
that  the  Republic  of  Korea  is  now  faced  with 
a crucial  time  for  reshaping  its  national  se- 
curity posture. 

The  government,  therefore,  declares  herewith 
a state  of  national  emergency  with  a view  to 
informing  the  people  of  this  stark  reality,  keenly 
realizing  the  urgent  necessity  of  jointly  renew- 
ing the  firm  determination  of  the  government 
and  people  to  overcome  the  current  difficult 
situation. 


7.  The  government  will  henceforth  place  top 
priority  on  national  security  matters  and 
promptly  establish  a stronger  security 
posture  at  the  earliest  possible  date, 

2.  Any  social  unrest  that  represents  a risk 
to  national  security  will  not  he  tolerated, 
and  all  elements  of  such  unrest  will  he 
removed, 

3.  Irresponsible  arguments  on  national  se- 
curity matters  must  he  avoided, 

4.  Every  citizen  must  willingly  shoulder  his 
share  and  faithfully  fulfill  his  duty  in 
safeguarding  national  security, 

5.  Every  citizen  must  establish  in  himself  a 
new  sense  of  values  consistent  with  natio- 
nal security  requirements, 

6.  Every  citizen  must  be  prepared  with 
determination,  should  the  worst  contin- 
gency arrive,  to  concede  some  of  the 
freedom  that  he  enjoys  for  the  sake  of 
protecting  national  security. 

1971.  12.  6 
PARK  CHUNG  HEE 
PRESIDENT 


SPECIAL  STATEMENT  BY  THE 
PRESIDENT  ON  THE 

DECLARATION  OF  A STATE  OF  NATIONAL 

EMERGENCY 


Dear  citizens ! 

Today,  I have  declared  a state  of  national  emergency  to  inform  the  people 
that  our  country,  the  Republic  of  Korea,  is  at  present  confronted  with  a 
grave  situation.  I have,  in  my  duty  as  president  to  safeguard  the  nation  and 
preserve  the  freedom  of  the  people,  derived  this  estimate  from  a thorough 
analysis,  review  and  evaluation  of  the  recent  international  situation  and  the 
north  Korean  moves. 


North  Korea  (doubled  its  pre-Korean  War 
military  potential  during  the  1953-1960  period. 
It  carried  out  with  success  its  so-called  four  milit- 
ary policies  from  1961  to  1968,  completing  pre- 
parations to  fight  out  a war  against  the  Republic 
of  Korea  without  foreign  assistance.  Continuing 
to  strengthen  its  all-out  war  capability,  Kim  II- 
sung  of  north  Korea  boasted  during  the  north 
Korean  Labour  (Communist)  Party  meeting  in 
November,  1970,  that  north  Korea  had  com- 
pleted war  preparations. 

North  Korea  re-organized  its  military  set-up, 
expanding  commando-type  units  since  1969.  It 
has  brought  in  a great  quantity  of  surprise  attack 
arms  and  equipment  since  1968,  increasing  its 
fire  power  twofold.  North  Korea  now  can  make 
surprise  attacks  on  the  capital  area  of  Korea  and 
its  industrial  rear  areas. 


North  Korea  emphasizes  training  in  surprise 
attacks  by  large  units,  guerilla  warfare,  and  fast- 
victory  tactics.  Military  position  and  fortifica- 
tions have  been  built  in  the  more  forward  areas. 
In  addition,  the  Red  militia  of  1,400,000  citizens 
and  farmers  and  the  youth  guard  of  700,000 
students  of  secondary  school  and  up  are  equal 
to  the  regular  forces  in  equipment  and  training. 

Centering  on  heavy  and  military  industry,  eco- 
nomies have  been  geared  to  a war  time  system 
in  north  Korea.  With  a build-up  of  arms  into 
sufficient  quantity,  Kim  says  when  a decisive 
moment  arrives  he  can  strike  successfully.  The 
decisive  moment  as  seen  by  Kim  is  when  Com- 
munist China  checks  the  U.S.  and  Japan  diplo- 
matically and  the  Republic  of  Korea  proves 
incapable  of  handling  its  internal  confusion  and 
disorder. 


The  Rodong  (Labour) 
Shinmoon,  north  Korea’s 
official  organ,  and  all  other 
party-manipulated  propa- 
ganda machineries,  shout 
out  “one  for  a hundred”, 
demanding  inhuman  mili- 
tary training  for  the  popu- 
lace. “One  for  a hundred” 
means  that  one  should 
defeat  a hundred  enemies. 


• ■‘C*  i-JV  11  m I 

!•» 

••'I  •«««  ••• 

loa  aua  pin  aooo 

• •V’M.  •Bt.lUM  or»a 

-■no> aa  4<> 
*•  • po  **ij 

rni«  «■ 


e«  3B>ia 

M sar>c  ( It  IX  bt 

* twri.  • 

••••a  ■ a 

■ M tl*«D  4«3  tnp 
Cl  taeanMs'. 
a aaauM 

• «>>»■  1 • : 

m jm»  t i » , . r - 


e»ps»:  30aa»aiU9B  lOwau  loaatan  «Btt 
(,.,0ata  aa  a I aa  aaa  aaoaa  ana^ari. 


iitavaaa  2a&aiiL'aaasaaae  aaaatsassa 
■ a a a 


L^aUM 


£ti2i£.'a  51S7iagCHCH'W 


^aa.‘  nno 


J Hfflh  n*»  o.aai  .*aaa 
I as  A»ao. 

iH”  WA  a ’ 

ar»a.iaa  o«an 

i 1 ,\<»r.-^aa 

I 0I"<  ?*0<3 

j «;■;  ftawoi  o vo(  «BB  -j 
I C.*»ri-}iO 

B wat  » «a 

Q yt  yatsmn*  v<n<9K:.a 

3 q5;»  aoun. 

I wt  'iffNSi  u 'i.'.a  a>'.  '> 

I wr>i  od  n-ia-'c  N«» 
I ct  ? ■-_•  a aoia  uihiii 

d »»M1  •ua  : BQU!»  fl.-  « 

1 3./9I  a;»an. 

■ao  019  «>aanea 
I PI  N''u«oiii  V*  va  •> 
I a ;>a>*  .iM^i  9fNM  na 

I KM  aan  oiapia 

I uvaa  sh^'oi 


itacTi 


i.'juaDun 

Bvnni 
4 *1  ' nn'sji  01 
WllU  - -Ui't  »l 

I w . ar 

I ~ UIJiMU  W'} 


919  vaaaa  oansim 
M'?«aH?iaani  u^arf  ra 
*di  «Muau  vaaoion 
d ft-  MU'-  ’fnuti 

>90|M  ee*70(  li7l£«  f» 

ao. 

«HM'0  8<l«  aam  as* 
o»n«naar>  aean  wr> 

W®  pUUMit  1M  k-4  AM 

na  wn  aaa  st> 

H 

OBW"  «i«(3i  >>q  anmoi 

A V(«A<  Nfia  >7UUU8  4!PU 
.>u  F!Ma  a?)uuo,  la  ' 
■*'UB  a?)V  UXI  PUdM  M 

»>a»  «b  H»MB  awuu 


(M  9 \ ri  r>  uncfu  ^ 'd  •» 
B<*  **•  >r%  Oi-’A  '‘.I  • 

eiv»  «• -avHidi’>*  - 

«dM  At'tAtt  '401/1  M/‘v4 

k-'a''-.'  t - 
u Alb  (>n  uAiaar  sr.'u 
auun 

/aanue  uno*  a-o-  « 
b BtM«  aoi*'*  *11 
nd  OK’ ' a <1  oKiPto  «w  ' 
«ia  ;aa'‘--  »-noj''w 
naaa  a»>>v  na  Ha  ' 


a 

y an-' 


T,  TtlteJeW'i' • > •■*!/•• 

3Ctt  71  iivas  g^oteaB^UMT.t 


iM#  • ■ ’ Mannt 

.1,,.,,  I IO0I/K1 


(•  au  o::b  aoi  aaip/u  j 


0(«»  dbd®  9P  j*Ai 
/>aa  coiaoa  jiRstoi  un 
aa  woii>uo. 

3R’  a«M?» 

dT  «''bOa  ad  aoiad 
»*?;«ia  kun>un 
'’r  oKBOi  o BHaoa 
«-or»oca  «7)nBiiF>  aa  pi 
na.  >i«a.  Bdaa 

«aot  rna  aaae»  snnsi 


01  • ff««r  «a 
3-,:.].  I .9a  fflwa 
UH  uaaoiAaol  via  a>^ 
•01  uer  M••B0l  aet 
aiifl-^Aina  •ansi  ua 
aea  e?so«ai>t>  * 

.Mfi  ii'inua  «oi  »»#•'  •' 
.)«ictq  V aaua  aaaa 

CTOiiHoi  a 

I -ipina  t)«9»i  u "A* 

»|d  ‘I  i 'n/»  njatjrjn 

nwti  ‘ica  oi«MiiaMB  y 

«#a'* 

MHK  aua  naiib 

01  ano-ia  Mnrie  awua 

■ H<»  a«M0i  aoivB'' 
ciiau.  «•  OM»n» 

u aa««i  oipioiaa  *«•• 

flop  >ia>(  f»b  attb  Pia 

■ .ja  DiiH  *9>  caPiaa 

ua  aa  aao»  o'fl**  a*® 

a«a  aa«tr  ««w«u  au 


Aiai  asne  •••<•  n 
B ■¥  »Ka  stiu 

sz  sesai  aoi  a«oi  s 
V aBZ  na  aaa  me  si» 
oieeoe  musz  :jsoi  zei 

01  ZCI.  ZMZ  1Q7I  97191  Z 

az  z ZB  noiuz  7inoi  e 
Cl.  3aoi  eua  uci?>£  sz 
az  SB  ZZ  USB  B9Z  H 
Z9£i  znM9  ZD  zaza 
asaa<i  uiaua  9ia  a 
8.  oizaz.  oiuaau  a;is 
axi  ±as>  zae  zzaB£ 
zaaoi  ±zz9  aci,  az9 
,z  VBoe  aua  snMe  a 
loci.  - 

I «awa  Tianua  tmuoi 
<o>ru/iaz  akAjotnaap 
Vi/iaa  aO(/i  aaa  vBr 
•aaaao. 


ni9  9kanaaub  see 
fiZM  ana  as  aaa  na 
M-ia  a”»ii  jaa  aaaa 
un 

.inaa  naaa  an  an» 
ou  Fo«oa  einwk  o9q 
w an  aaa  )ia  eab  ■■ 
»«unt»  «usa  usoi  aa 
fiuoin 

oi9»  tfoi  gazaau'  aza 
<t?i  a4a*>a  fiaa&aa  3 

ae  BSaaa  aea  anas 


•sao  aaaz  ciwnafe  aaaa*7»  aaa  7»zaz  zaaaoaa 


El] 

It  is  well  to  say  that  the  general  trend  of  international  society  tends  towards 
peace,  and  is  moving  from  confrontation  to  negotiation.  This  trend,  how- 
ever, is  only  an  aspect  of  efforts  of  the  big  powers  to  maintain  status  quo  in 
a stalemate  of  the  nuclear  arms  race.  The  situation  on  our  Korean  peninsula, 
however,  is  not  at  all  running  parallel  to  such  a trend.  On  the  contrary,  we 
must  be  fully  aware  of  the  fact  that  the  local  tension  on  the  Korean  peninsula 
is  constantly  mounting.  This  is  because  north  Korea  is  dead  set  upon  its 
Red  scheme  to  unify  the  country  by  communization  only,  and  does  not  cease 
aggressive  provocations,  taking  advantage  of  the  general  trend  when  the 
manoeuverability  of  the  major  powers  is  limited  by  a stalemate  in  the 
nuclear  arms  race. 


Recent  international  trends,  such  as  the  SALT 
talks,  Sino-American  rapprochement,  the  seating 
of  Red  China  in  the  UN,  appear  to  indicate  a 
thaw.  These  trends,  however,  are  products  and 
developments  of  the  process  of  reorganization  of 
international  power  distribution  based  on  the 
theory  of  power  and  self-interest  under  a nuclear 
stalemate. 

The  Korean  peninsula  is  surrounded  militarily 
by  the  three  powers  of  the  U.S.,  Communist 
China,  and  the  U.S.S.R,  while  politically  by  the 
four  powers  of  these  three  plus  Japan.  The  con- 
flicts of  diplomatic  and  military  interest  and 
checks-and-balances  among  these  world  powers 
help  create  various  problems  and  tension  inside 
Korea. 

Problems  and  tension  in  Korea  are  being  fur- 


ther aggravated  by  Kim  Il-sung  who  schemes 
constantly  to  communize  the  whole  Korean 
peninsula  by  means  of  force. 

Kim  Il-sung’s  north  Korea  decided  that  the 
opportune  time  presents  itself  now  to  push  ahead 
its  own  communization  program  of  the  whole  of 
Korea,  taking  into  favourable  consideration  a 
series  of  international  moves  involving  Korean 
such  as  the  partial  withdrawal  of  the  UN  Forces 
from  Korea  and  the  corresponding  decrease  of 
the  UN  role  on  the  Korean  question,  the  em- 
ergence of  Communist  China  as  an  international 
force  speaking  on  behalf  of  north  Korea,  and 
competition  between  Communist  China  and  the 
USSR  to  win  the  support  of  north  Korea  in 
their  ideological  feud. 


It  is  to  be  seen  whether  the  handshakes  between  the 
leaders  of  divided  Germany  could  really  thaw  their 
icy  past  relations. 

im 

; 

• 5 
r 


The  seating  of  Communist  China  in  the  ON  drew  the 
concern  of  the  Republic  of  Korea. 


..KU  ain  nu  KMi.nuiiA*  <us  tnu  m 

^4ja  k*  .4  . s.k*  - 
W>.  >:>  *.•>  a 4.‘Ua  I 

...  <•  ».«  X.  •>  a .r-  .-u  a tm 

**  ft.  .1.. 


u.  nutt4r'»  tmurmt 

w»  4»* 


World  powers  are  intent  on  detente  as  exempli- 
fied by  the  US-USSR  nuclear  ban  talks.  These 
efforts  sometimes  give  the  impression  that 
nuclear  powers  try  to  monopolize  nuclear  bombs, 
thus  solidifying  their  international  position  as 
well.  The  thawing  mood  among  these  powers, 
therefore,  has  little  to  do  with  the  harsh  Korean 
realities. 


Nuclear  Capability 


U.S 

USSR 

Britain 

France 

ICBM 

1,054 

1,510 

— 



IRBM 

— 

100 

— 

9 

MRBM 

— 

600 

— 

— 

SLBM 

656 

350 

64 

16 

Medium  Range 
Bombers 

430 

640 

— 

— 

Communist  China  conducts  nuclear  tests. 


Nuclear  ban  conferences,  US-Communist 
China  rapprochement,  etc,  are  but  the  means  of 
world  powers  to  secure  their  own  national 
interest.  They  are  not  to  protect  and  guarantee 


the  interest  of  weaker  nations.  Aren’t  those 
Southeast  Asian  countries  not  directly  exposed 
to  the  Communist  threat  trying  hard  to  secure 
the  right  to  survive? 


, 000  miles 


<3 


2, 500  miles 


1.  Communist  China's  nuclear  tests: 
12  times 

2.  Communist  China’s  nuclear  bases 

a)  Missile  Testing  Grounds:  12 

b)  Missile  Plants:  7 

O MissUe  Sites:  Over  50 

d)  Nuclear  Test  Grounds:  Nopunol 

Sinkiang  Province 


3.  Nuclear  Missile  Development 

a)  ICBM  (2. 500-7. 000  miles)  to  be 
completed  in  1972 

b)  IRBM  (1.000-2.500  miles)  80- 
100  are  esiimatesd  to  be  in  Com- 
munist China 

c)  MRBM  (les  than  I.OIO)  capable 
of  actual  deployment  in  war- 


7.000  miles 


Following  ,he  US.  USSR.  Red  China  no.  places  .he  Far  East  .i.hin  its  nuclear  missile  ranpe. 


North  Korea’s  War 
Capability 

Regular  Forces  500,000 
Red  Youth  Guard  700,000 
Red  Militia  1,420,000 


Total:  2,620,000 

Major  Armament 

Artillery  Pieces 

11,000 

Tanks 

1,300 

Naval  Ships 

300 

Airplanes 

790 

North  Korean  troops  reading  ‘*Kim  ll-sung*s  Works 


Helicopter-borne  north  Korean  troops  during  an  exercise. 


The  local  tension  on  the  Korean  peninsula,  which  occupies  only  a comer 
of  the  globe,  may  not  seem  significant  in  the  major  powers  world  per- 
spective, which  is  mainly  directed  to  maintaining  status  quo.  Nevertheless, 
we  must  unmistakably  realize  that  those  very  people  who  live  in  this  tense 
corner  of  the  world  are  none  other  than  ourselves,  and  that  the  tension 
here  is  a matter  of  our  very  own  life  or  death. 


Despite  the  general  international  trends  to- 
wards thawing,  local  wars  are  in  progress.  Israel 
and  Arabic  countries,  after  two  wars,  are  still 
the  powder-kegs  of  the  Middle  East  which  may 
explode  any  moment.  There  seems  no  guarantee 
or  clue  to  peace  there.  Then,  there  is,  of  course, 
Vietnam.  India  and  Pakistan  plunged  into  an 
all-out  war,  and  the  United  States,  Russia  and 
Communist  China  acted  as  their  interest  dictated. 


The  United  Nations  proved  helpless  as  an  inter- 
mediator. The  two  opponents  fought  it  out. 

The  Republic  of  Korea,  which  had  already 
experienced  the  Korean  War  and  is  now  con- 
fronted with  the  ever  growing  north  Korean 
military  threat  and  provocation  to  renew  the 
Korean  war,  can  hardly  overlook  these  facts  as 
irrelevant. 


North  Korea  spends  33%  of  its  annual  budget 
on  heavy  industry,  7%  on  light  industry,  and 
30%  for  military  purpose.  Heavy  industry 
stressed  by  north  Korea  is  linked  to  strengthening 
military  potentiality. 


Workers  forced  to  work  overtime  to  fulfill 
absurdly  excessive  production  quotas  at  the 
Nakwon  Machinery  Plant 


Overworked  workers  at  the  fVhanghae  Iron  Refinery.  "Let’s  us  arm 
ourselves  with  the  absolute  thought  of  the  party"  is  seen  hung  over  the 

workers. 


Women  are  forced  to 
work  as  hard  as  men. 


Technical  School  Students  are  forced  to  work  in  plants  under  the 
pretext  of  on~thefob  training 


Communist  Ch.na,  which  aided  and  joined  with  north  K„r  ' 

invasion  of  the  south  in  the  tramr  .nH  r / ^ """ 

been  admitted  to  the  United  Lf  ™ "f  ^as  now 

Security  Counci,.  ^ 

no!*rotf°  r demand  of 

rth  Korea  calling  for  tmmediate  dissolution  of  the  United  Nations  Forces 

an  t e United  Nattons  Commission  for  Unification  and  Rehabilitation  of 

orea,  we  must  foresee  thorny  obstacles  that  might  appear  in  the  path  of 
our  national  security. 


In  his  maiden  speech  in  the  UN  General  As- 
sembly on  November  15,  1971,  Communist 
Chinese  chief  delegate  Chiao  Hwan-hua  said  that 
Peking  supports  the  eight-point  unification  plan 
proposed  by  north  Korea  and  the  north  Korean 
demand  to  abolish  the  UNCURK  (United 
Nations  Commission  for  Unification  and  Rehabi- 
litation of  Korea)  and  abrogate  all  UN  resolu- 
tions concerning  the  Korean  question. 

Communist  China,  in  other  words,  wants  to 
have  null  and  void  the  express  and  majority  will 
of  the  world  body  on  an  important  and  crucial 
matter  including  such  Security  Council  resolu- 
tions as  the  resolution  on  the  independence  and 
lawfulness  of  the  Republic  of  Korea  and  the 
withdrawal  of  foreign  troops  (Dec.  12,  1948),  the 
resolution  for  military  assistance  to  Korea  by 
which  16  UN  member  states  contributed  to  the 
UN  Forces  (June  27,  1950),  the  resolution  to 
establish  a unified  command  for  the  UN  Forces 
(July  7,  1950),  the  resolution  for  relief  and  aid 
to  south  Korean  civilians  (July  31,  1950),  and 
such  General  Assembly  resolutions  as  the  re- 
solution for  the  creation  of  UNCURK  (Oct.  7, 
1950),  the  resolution  branding  Communist  China 
as  an  aggressor  (Feb.  1,  1951),  and  the  resolution 
proclaiming  an  embargo  on  strategic  goods  to 
Communist  China  (May  8,  1951).  All  UNCURK 
reports,  insisted  the  Communist  Chinese  delegate, 
should  be  made  void. 


The  Communist  Chinese  delegate,  in  fact, 
demanded  abrogation  of  the  recognition  by  the 
UN  of  the  lawfulness  of  the  Republic  of  Korea 
government  as  the  sole  government  on  the  Korean 
peninsula,  the  withdrawal  of  the  accusation  by 
the  UN  Security  Council  of  north  Korean 
aggression  (June  25,  1950),  the  disavowment  of 
the  branding  of  Red  China  as  an  aggressor,  the 
withdrawal  of  the  UN  Forces  from  Korea,  and 
the  abolishment  of  UNCURK.  In  short,  Red 
China  wants  to  force  a divorce  between  the 
United  Nations  and  the  Korean  question.  Should 
the  UN  abrogate  or  retract  any  of  its  own  de- 
cisions, what  future  would  there  be  left  for  the 
UN? 

Communist  China  ought  to  have  apologized 
for  its  aggressive  acts  before  the  assembled 
nations  of  the  world.  Instead,  from  the  very  out- 
set, Communist  China  was  imprudent  and  brazen- 
faced enough  to  make  such  preposterous  de- 
mands to  the  UN,  assigning  itself  the  role  of  the 
mouthpiece  of  north  Korea. 

It  posed  a grave  threat  to  the  security  diplo- 
macy of  the  Republic  of  Korea.  Over-shadowed 
by  Communist  China,  Kim  ll-sung  and  his 
followers  are  casting  sidewise  glances  at  the 
movement  of  the  United  Nations.  Perhaps  they 
are  dreaming  of  the  day  when  their  crimes  will  be 
“cleansed”.  They  are,  at  the  same  time,  scheming 
for  the  renewal  of  the  Korean  War. 


Kft-Prmt 
I^fi  Ct^dM 
f hw  rubsf  Coo(rcM 
rtUT  tb*i  ib»  E«tt 
'••m  be 
a naeift  «r  («o  « 

^ 

*5[*®*a-  *bo  tare 
•»  Wical  bnafint 
by  ttn 

* **  •■3>*ni*at  d- 

« PatUa- 

• •‘.auiti  u bn 

wnlatar 
• *P*  pteblr!li 

^ '1  a ‘aa- 


ax'  be* 

atoisao 

*l*ui  I 
tef*  I#  V 

• •aie'-  , 

hiwlij, 

«b  tel  b 
“»a  ••  • 


*••<1  Un. 
apaaUd  ^ 

^ baij*B- 


— *** 

P*»niGiT>. 


T''  to 


\l27.  No.  299 


W«<ln*Klay,  Od.  27,  r*. 


Peking 


-Taiwan  Walks 


T 


. Votes  to  Seat  Red  China 


reimer  Reiterates 
tai 


Natiooalistj 
EmotioDal 
Kl  Farewell 


'VSfif 


Nm  ^ *il 


Body 


rAonf  Sends  Inptiaiion; 
Peking  MuUs  Delegates 


wmp  waik#\»-7iTI> jTcUad  ^ ^ 

n»  nwh  -nt  « Mm  tkw  «-****  mm 

* ^ *»;«  »«atetlB«  4ma»<^  Cui  *a  < 


ater  «*•  CwMd  MamtlT  te*.'  ateMNrMiM  aW'v 


•-.  »fii  ^ tk. 


t. 


0?mmw/iwr  CAwa,  >vA/cA  fought  against  the  United 
Nations  Forces  during  the  Korean  fVar,  became  a 
member  of  the  UN,  taking  advantage  of  the  thawing 
mood  of  the  world  powers. 

A wolf  showed  up  wearing  the  mask  of  a sheep. 


Human  wave  tactics.  Communist  China  threw  into 
the  Korean  theatre  its  seemingly  unlimited  manpower 
under  the  slogan  of  '‘Resist  U.S.,  and  assist  north 
Korea”. 


E.  p0ki 


ySb  Gan 
llution  i 


Communist  Chinese  delegation  arrives  at 
the  UN. 


The  Communist  Chinese  demand  that  UN- 
CURK  be  dissolved  and  the  UN  Forces  be  with- 
drawn dumfounded  the  UN  delegates. 


it^  Siorra  Umlti 


Clio  Hoon  foAiont^ 

iMj  * TM  rtM 

Most«r  Tollor ' 


15  Won 


S5f<H  WtWiB 


LATE  art  EDITION  SEOUL.  WEDNESDAY.  NWKMBER  17.  U»7l 


T.  P«ld»tan  Prehitm 


ys*  Gandhi  Foresees 
lution  in  2 Months 


)£Un  M>)_Pn«* 
1^'*  Gtrm  Ma 
^ f«i«l  Cobfi^ 
«>•  EW 
"»m  b* 
* naniA  or  tve  « 
• p»n»  «pakr*. 

»h»  t*ra 

,«  ouiciM  hn»fi«« 

MnT 

• ***  «s 

*«  p*rtl>. 
'»  te  WllCf  to  fatT 
>uniM*r 

oum,  , 

noHua  >0 

h^Uii  ^ 

lew* 

I.  11? 


Uw  (Utcmat  to  ousboro  of 
tho  uacuUv*  rommiUa*  «(  Um 
CncrcH  Portj^o  puito- 
mnuorr  group. 

Sba  nportMDr  told  ttw  «|. 
•^*0  U wu  oftld  to  tho  dr 
del  thu  *sr  diould  «oo> 
(•derod  01  lauDumt  ttd  1b- 
edUUf,  and  odded  tbot  tho 
P>«t>tom  d ‘aoBfU  Dodt” 
«Mld  bo  odtlod  «lUuo  t«o 
tncntiw  ood  perhopo  iOoB»r. 

Red  China  Warns 
Pakistan  Against 
Outbreak  of  War 

<AT»)  - Commu- 
u*t  Oiiao  hao  eieorlp  ood  to- 
!**?»*?  w»«od  PafcuUa  Iboi 
u Moo  e«  •'onv  a w\r  to  bmk 
« on  ibc  tndtoa  MbconUBCBt. 
*»  loijrmod  aourcM  d)Mliaod 
Mandop. 

TW  laureta  aok)  Chlaa'o 
OT*f  lb*  rtA  e<  BB 
war  vaa  Mavcp- 
S.?*S*****>  ta  Paktotaa  Proa. 

*ad  tto  thro*  PakiMaal  amw 
dariag  talka  tbep  hod 
*ir*?**  **®  »«b 

“d  athar  rhimw 

^ChlBaa*  WIT*  pwiievlar. 
r « Uw  BwiiHy  tl 

• Par  w>ib  tedU  te 
^^wttb  lb*  Ibr^af 
<»wiiaiBW».  iba  atan» 


Peking  Asks  U.N.  to  Annul 
All  Resolutions  on  Korea 


. II, -fa  fM#  d*»  ad  padWpitlaa 

LiSrCNINO  AT  TM«  U*.  — ehtorTolpe^T  P*re»t«  Mbotde' 

t th.  C^ornm  Chmrn  Ai*a^«-  h 

^h,  UelM  WadaB*  11^  - boox— « ^ 

oeadlKf*  Mirau^  aaipbiw  aaa^^ 


Chiao  Delirers 
Hard-Hitting 
Debat  Address 

UNITED  NATIONS 
(UPJ)  — CMBiBumit  Chioi, 
ia  (u  lirti  tpccdi  in  the  Cra- 
enl  A»c»olr.  aaajled  VX 
polkY  MwUr  o»dh«  awl  do- 
mamied  American  widi- 
drairal  Irani  Indoclun*.  Tai- 
van  and  Korea. 

WaraJsf  uai  lb*  dmgwi  *f 
a ae*  world  war  mill 
Otoe  KaM  boa.  dmdy 
mtai0rr  at  the  Pobtef  §*'«» 
moat,  told  lb*  amomdy  * ■ 
bartdUM  opairh  lAm  iw 

Chiao.  the  Communist  Chinese  delegate, 
delivers  maiden  speech  at  the  UN,  disorting 
the  facts  and  making  preposterous  demands. 


lyM  Par  bam  d*tr»«Ttod  » 
~tow**T“ 

aftn^rfwi  ^ 
CMM* 

CaM  m*  OeC  » *«fc 
OS'*  UX  oaa*  la 
a *Hmi  at 

m ^ a *i*ia»7  ** 


And,  examining  the  situation  of  the  United  States,  we  feel  that  the 
United  States  is  running  into  too  difficult  a position  to  allow  us  to  depend 
on  or  ask  for  the  same  level  of  support  for  our  national  security  as  before. 
The  heated  debate  in  the  United  States  Senate  on  the  foreign  aid  bill  is  a 
warning  to  the  aid-recipient  countries  to  hasten  to  assume  the  burden  of 
their  own  national  security  requirements.  We  have  also  learned  that  the 
question  of  an  additional  reduction  of  the  United  States  troop  strength  in 
Korea  has  already  been  raised  in  the  United  States. 

Japan,  our  neighboring  country,  has  embarked  on  more  frequent  contacts 
with  both  Communist  China  and  north  Korea.  Only  we,  the  Koreans  who 

have  had  personal  experience,  can  tell  how  terrible  the  Asian  communist 
menace  is. 


The  dollar  crisis,  racial  disputes,  and  anti-war 
demonstrations  were  major  domestic  problems 
the  United  States  had  to  cope  with,  while  engaged 
in  Vietnam  war.  The  United  States  gradually 
drifted  into  the  Nixon  doctrine. 

The  official  American  policy  that  the  United 
States  expects  that  the  local  Asian  disputes  will 
be  settled  by  those  directly  involved  and  that  it 
will  not  intervene  unless  nuclear  arms  are  em- 
ployed in  such  disputes  is  widely  interpreted  as 
the  re-adjustment  of  its  Asian  policies  and 
strategy  influenced  by  the  emergence  of  Com- 
munist China. 

This  new  U.S.  policy  makes  us  acutely  aware 
of  the  importance  and  urgent  necessity  of  a self- 
reliant  defense. 

Japan,  already  an  economic  power,  is  about  to 
emerge  as  a political  power. as  well.  Stimulated 
by  the  new  American  approach  to  Communist 
China,  it  is  re-examining  its  relation  with  the 


United  States.  It  already  has  begun  to  grope  for 
its  own  approach  to  Communist  China  and  north 
Korea. 

The  statements  of  the  Japanese  government  on 
various  occasions  that  it  intends  to  improve  its 
relations  with  Communist  China,  the  Japanese 
public  opinion  to  renounce  the  Sino-Japanese 
treaty  involving  Nationalist  China,  the  increasing 
number  of  Japanese  companies  accepting  the 
terms  of  the  so-called  Chou’s  four  principles, 
the  moves  on  the  part  of  Japanese  firms  to  boost 
trade  with  north  Korea,  and  the  organization  of 
the  north  Korean-Japanese  parlimentary  union 
are  but  some  of  the  concrete  examples  of  the 
recent  Japanese  approaches. 

There  is  bound  to  be  a certain  difference  in 
attitude  toward  north  Korea  between  the  Korean 
people  who  are  faced  directly  with  tangible  armed 
threat  of  north  Korea  and  those  who  regard  north 
Korea  from  across  the  Pacific. 

American  troops,  part  of  the  UN 
Forces,  pull  out  of  Korea  as  part  of 
de-Americanization  program. 

ROK  Required  to  Pay  $20  1 
In  Won  for  Military,  Assistai 


WASHINGTON  (Dcngh 
Korea  wUl  ■ ■"  ' 


Passes 

KiA 


J^ov<et 

^2.6  Billion 

uSSiS  « Foreign  Aid 

».672.55S.000  forfiS 


^ BDd 

Of  Rossis 

WASHINC 

— Three  Ml 
«wry  10  Ri 

road  < 
Korea,  aeca 
[Sressunal  r 
The  reeon 
port  compile 
Itioiul  Peace 
tute  which 
Soviet  Uoior 
little  over  20 
400  &QG-17S. 
iSs,  and  ab 
a total  of  ab 
of  IfiG  type 
20  year*. 
According 


N ia 
' Ji:  ± 
” <•}  I- 
I ''i  ^ 
*7  o-t  W C«3 
I Y*  o I 

" t')  #L 


w i it.  (0 


G 

m 

\ 

» 

11 

-7 

I. 

V 

tc 

n 

*• 

'1' 

n 

<n 

< 

*} 

m 

o 

VI 

< 

It 

•; 

jn  c 

m 

fz 

n« 

•t 

« 

A. 

■j' 

tk 

ar.  • 

K 

i* 

( 

lately  began  to  widen 
the  scope  of  its  contacts  not 
only  with  Communist  China 
but  also  with  north  Korea. 
This  does  disservice  to  the 
Korean  security.  However, 
we  must  re-examine  and  stren- 
gthen our  security  posture 
to  meet  difficulties  with  our 
own  preparedness. 


Japan  sent  many  missions  to  Com- 
munist China  and  many  Japanese 
firms  accepted  Chou’s  four  principles. 


orei 

usB 

SUNG 
e«  HJ 
10  Ri 

r«re  t 
acco 
nal  n 
recon 
implle 
Peace 
hich 
Uhior 
rer  20 
Q>17s, 
Kt  ab 
of  ab 
i tJPe 

f. 

•ding 


Japan’s  policy  to  separate  politics 
from  economics  led  to  the  visit  by 
Governor  Minobe  of  Tokyo  to  Com- 
munist China  and  north  Korea. 


mat  is  supposed  to  be  Kim  Il-sung’s 
birthplace  near  Pyongyang  is  made 
a sanctuary,  and  north  Koreans  are 
forced  to  visit  the  place  to  pay  their 
respect. 


Close  watch  and  analysis  of  these  rapid  changes  in  the  international 
situation  and  of  the  north  Korean  moves  show  us  that  our  national  security 
matters  have  entered  a momentous  phase  calling  for  reshaping  of  our 
defense  posture. 

North  Korea  has  built  up  a fanatic  dictatorial  state  through  totally  brain- 
washing the  whole  populace  via  the  so-called  “Kim  Il-sung  You  111  Cult”. 

The  north  Korean  communists  have  already  turned  their  entire  land  into 
a huge  garrison  with  formidable  fortifications. 


North  Korea’s  Four  Military  Policies 

North  Korea  adopted  its  so-called  four  military 
policies  during  the  party  congress  in  December, 
1962,  spurring  up  frantic  war  preparations.  The 
four  military  policies  were;  (I)  to  arm  the  whole 
populace;  @)  to  fortify  the  whole  country;  to 
tram  all  regular  force  personnel  to  undertake 
higher  command  and  functions;  @ and  to  moder- 
nize armament. 

The  party  representatives’  meeting  in  October 
1966,  disclosed  that  “north  Korea  will  extend  the 
current  seven  year  economic  development  plan 
by  three  years  to  run  into  1970,  in  order  to 
accelerate  war  preparations.  The  result  was  that 
in  1971  north  Korea’s  military  spendings  stood 
at  IJS$846.2  million  eating  up  30%  of  its  annual 
budget,  or  300  million  dollars  more  than  the 
defense  budget  of  the  Republic  of  Korea  which 
included  US  military  assistance. 

Since  1970  males  under  32  and  females  under 
27  have  been  forbidden  to  marry  in  north  Korea. 


This  measure  aims  at  the  maximum  military 
mobilization.  North  Korea  has  also  stored  1,000, 
000  tons  of  rice  for  emergency.  The  steps  leading 
to  a war  have  been  taken. 

The  “Absolute  Thought’’  of  Kim  Il-sung;  This 
thought  was  “adopted”  by  the  party  represent- 
atives’ meeting  in  October,  1966.  North  Koreans 
have  ever  since  been  subjected  to  an  Orwellian 
nightmare  in  which  they  are  forced  to  think,  act, 
and  breathe  as  Kim  Il-sung.  “Revolution  History 
Study  Rooms”  have  been  made  part  of  all  factor- 
ies, schools,  offices,  and  collective  farms.  Factory 
workers,  students,  farmers,  and  office  clerks  are 
forced  to  study”  fabricated  anti-Japanese  strug- 
gle records  of  Kim  Il-sung.  North  Korean  leaders 
are  trying  fanatically  to  consolidate  a dictator- 
ship. 

Mass  Production  of  Arms;  Some  20  factories 
across  north  Korea  are  turning  out  various  fire 
arms  including  120m/m  mortars.  Produced  arms 
are  stored. 


In  addition,  500,000  regular  forces,  1 ,400,000  Red  militia  and  700,000  Red 
Youth  Guards  can  be  instantly  committed  to  armed  conflict,  equipped  with 
weapons  and  training  comparable  to  those  of  regular  forces.  Furthermore, 
north  Korea  is  busily  occupied  in  mass  production  of  war  weapons,  and  thus 
has  nearly  completed  preparations  for  invasion. 

It  should  also  be  noted  that  the  north  Korean  militia  units  are  obligated 
to  undergo  five  hundred  hours  of  military  training  a year. 

The  parade  of  Red  militia  in  Kim  Il-sung  Square  in  Pyongyang  in  November.  1970. 


‘Sung's 
made 
ns  are 
y their 


V'- 

s 


Under  teacher’s 
surveillance 
school  children 
study  the  ab~ 
solute  thought 
of  Kim  li-song. 


Red  Militia 

Date  of 

Organizatioo:  The  dual  organizational  principle  is  adopted.  Regiments,  battalions,  companies 
and  platoons  are  organized  both  as  administrative  area  units  and  working  place  units. 
Membership:  Males  between  18  and  50.  Unmarried  females  between  18  and  35. 

Aimament:  All  units  are  issued  AK  infantry  rifles.  76.2m/m  field,  guns,  37m/m  anti-aircraft 
artillery  pieces,  and  T-34  tanks  are  issued  to  non-administrative  area  units  with  more  than  1,000 
militia  members. 

Training:  One  to  two  hours  daily  (500  hours  per  year).  Field  exercises  on  weekends  and  end  of 
months.  Joint  exercise  with  the  regular  forces  at  the  end  of  the  year. 


Military  Training  of 
Students  in  north  Korea 

From  the  activation  of  north 
Korea’s  regular  force  in  February, 
1948,  and  up  to  1958,  senior  high 
school  and  college  students  under- 
went military  training. 

From  1959  to  1970,  senior  high 
school  and  college  students  were 
trained  as  the  student  Red  militia. 
College  students  were  trained  to 
use  crew-served  weapons. 

Since  April  1970,  the  Red  Youth 
Guard  was  organized  with  students 
of  middle  school  (junior  high 
school)  and  up.  This  700,000- 
strong  youth  guard  receives  the 
same  training  as  the  regular  forces. 


The  women  red  guard  are  manning  an  anti-aircraft  artillery. 


Red  militia  field  exercise  includes  crossing  a river. 


Junior  high  school  students  of  the 
kyungdae  Rovolutionary  School  j 
baste  drill  as  Red  youth  Guard  me 


Shooting  and  marksmanship  training 
of  women  and  elder  people. 


Following  Kim  ll-sung's 
instruction  during  the  party 
representatives'  meeting  in 
October,  1966,  that  efforts 
should  be  directed  to  the 
final  stage  of  the  armament  of 
the  whole  populace,  women 
and  elder  people  receive 
shooting  training. 

Rim  ll-sung  said  during  the 
fifth  term  party  congress  in 
blovember,  1970;  "The 
people  in  general,  men  and 
women,  young  and  old,  know 
how  to  shoot  and  carry  rifles 
>vith  them". 


From  the  Nove^ 
mber  18.  1971 
edition  of  the 
Mainichi  Shim 
bun  of  Japan. 


Military  Training  of 
Children 

All  children  became  members  of 
“the  Defense  Gymnastic  Clubs” 
and  began  to  learn  how  to  shoot  in 
July,  1969. 

The  “Children’s  Military  Game” 
was  adopted  as  a formal  course  in 
school  curriculum.  An  organized 
military  training  including  dis- 
sembling and  assembling  of  mock 
rifles  and  light  machine  guns  began. 


In  addition  to  the  playing  Soldiers 
at  school,  school  children  in  Pyongyang, 
the  north  Korean  capital,  must  train 
in  shooting  technique  twice  a week  in 
‘*the  children's  palace”. 


School  children  receive 
training  for  handling 
rifles  in  “the  children's 
palace". 


sU 

1 m 

m 

CO 

iD 

: 6'J 

m 

tz 

m 

=p 

m 

(D 

m 

/JN 

/JN 

m 

~c 

m 

m 

m 

) 

<D 

SI 

V 

■ 5^ 

-r- 

m 

X 

0) 

X 

-S 

' aiii 

ti 

o 

wt 

■3 

o 

u 

> 

a 

> 

^ : 

r 

c, 

Aj  ^ 

- 

I 

•3 

> 

CO  i 

s 

f^TsfnVW  lo  overt 
ffljjy  that  north  Korei 
rS  right  before  the 


|cial  system  gndi 
^er  recall  cl^arlj 


Shooting  and  marksmanship 
training  of  Primary  School 
students 


While  north  Korea  is  letting  its  representatives  meet  ours  in  the  Red  Cross 
talks  for  the  uniting  of  separated  families,  as  proposed  by  our  Korean 
National  Red  Cross,  it  is,  on  the  other  hand,  stepping  up  infiltration  of 
armed  espionage  agents  into  the  south,  and  their  methods  of  penetration 
are  becoming  ever  more  vicious  in  nature. 


talked  vai 


•'P'  Hf  « E ^ ♦ 

nnyiM  -h 

X^  af  f a •* 

mt^h 

^si  4-^—  5 3 


I =1 

♦ ~ •?  O ol 

2t|'^|f  ^ 

■ ^ 5v , 


North  Korean  violation  of  armistice 


Year 

1970 

1971 

DJegal 

Bringing  in  of  Heavy 
Annament 

168 

196 

Provocative  Acts 

862 

1.634 

Fortification 

28 

28 

1 01^^  JKitti^a  Mi^i 


tured’ 

jfense 

inier 


fiSlOf  ••«£ 


LATI 


• K;'-  • -Wirat. 

^ trifcv 
1**^- 

W -t  ‘ftir%!  vmK 

• bMir 

V* 


'he  aJ^ 


iORTH  Korean  provocation  — 

lorth  Korean  "reportert"  who  come  to 

•*nmunjom  for  the  Uth  eouth  neHh 
led  Cress  meeting  yesterday  turned 
ut  to  be  rowdy,  assaulting  R<JK  report 
M and  smashing  the  camera  of  a U.S. 
wdier.  Here,  a north  Korean  reporter 
second  from  right  with  g aigeratte  In 


hU  mouth)  stares  abet 
eurlty  guard  (left>  take 
Sftion  and  a Seoul  re 
the  ne^  Korean)  trie 
dignant  north  Korean 
tur  hats  and  the  indlei 
•f  the  Seoul  reporter  or, 
(Reiatod  Story  and  Ph. 


An  arucle  entitled:  ‘ north  Korean  reporters  attack 
o«r  rqwr/e„  ’ which  was  carried  in  the  December  18 
1971  edition  of  the  Korea  Herald  Daily.  The  report 
i^as  about  an  incident  of  scuffle  at  PammunJom  Red 
Cross  talks  site. 


-r-7 


Some  of  the  equipment  carried  by  north  Korean 


agents. 


.i-'A 


VcT  > . 


WJIH  IfJVj 


a Saoul 
Caraan) 
rth 
I tha 
ra^rfar 
»ry  a»4 


Some  of  the  equipment  carried  by  north  Korean 
agents. 


North  Korea  pays  lip-service  to  peaceful  unifica- 
tion only  to  earn  time  and  catch  an  opportunity  for 
military  aggression  against  the  Republic  of  Korea. 


Fountain-pen  shaped  poison  needle  used  by  north 
Korean  agents.  O.ll  cc  of  solution  in  the  barrel 
containing  0.9  cc  of  Alkaloid  equivalent  to  toxicity 
100  times  stronger  than  the  same  amount  of  cyanide 
will  paralyze  the  human  body  in  15  seconds  and 
kill  within  60  seconds. 


Some  evidence  of  north  Korean  provocation  on  August 
27  and  28,  1971,  near  the  western  sector  of  the 
Demilitarized  Zone. 


Poison-ejecting  silent  pistol  of  north  Korean  agents 
assigned  to  the  task  of  assassination  and  kidnapping. 


NORTH  KOREAN  PROVOKED  INCIDENT  CN  THE  BANKS  (W  THE 
IMJIN  RIVER.  27-28  AUGUST 


% 


Two  of  north  Korean  officer  guerillas 
who  sneaked  into  the  Republic  of  Korea 
on  the  East  Coast  in  Nov.,  1968. 
The  two  captured  guerillas  (the  rest 
were  all  killed)  brought  to  light  north 
Korean  atrocities. 


Dear  citizens! 

Let  us  now  take  a close  look  at  our  own  internal  situation-  when  the 
external  threat  is  so  imminent.  First  of  all,  I must  point  out  that  there  is 
even  dissension  over  such  vital  matters  as  the  continuation  of  the  Homeland 
Reserve  Force  and  college  military  training.  There  has  been  hardly  any 
sincere  discussion  for  the  good  of  the  country’s  security.  Instead,  the  free- 
wheeling arguments  on  national  security  matters  are  frequently  used  as  tools 
for  partisan  politics  and  election  tactics,  and  are  only  driving  the  whole 
populace  into  bewilderment. 


Even  when  north  Korea’s  aggressive  intent  is 
expressive  and  armed  guerillas  and  espionage 
agents  from  north  Korea  are  resorting  to  more 
atrocious  means  in  their  destructive  works, 
certain  politicians  in  the  Republic  of  Korea, 
unaware  of  north  Korea’s  dark  designs,  tend  to 
make  use  of  matters  concerning  national  security 
to  attain  their  factional  and  political  gains. 

Their  favorite  security  issues  are  the  dissolve- 
ment  of  the  Homeland  Reserve  Force,  the  ending 
of  military  training  of  students,  and  the  shorten- 
ing of  military  service  terms.  College  students 
take  to  the  street  leaving  the  campus  behind  and 


demand  an  end  to  military  training,  creating 
social  unrest  and  disorder. 

Students  in  the  Republic  of  Korea  receive  a 
total  of  180  hours  of  military  training  throughout 
four  years  of  college  life,  while  their  north  Korean 
counterparts  are  subjected  to  400  hours  of  hard 
training  in  a single  year. 

When  north  Korea  forces  children  and  elder 
citizens  to  participate  in  shooting  and  training, 
how  could  our  college  students  dare  refuse  180 
hours  of  training  in  four  years  to  train  themselves 
to  defend  their  own  freedom? 


Seoul  students  demonstrate  against  the  military  training.  Should  we  sit  idly  while  north 
Korean  communists  are  bent  on  communization  of  the  whole  Korea? 


m f 


5,000  Students  Battle  Riot  Police 


— At  loMt  %.m  ctu- 
dooti  froB  ilirw  a«}or  ouver- 
<tttee  her*  dwhid  with  not  ^ 
Be*  TiMmdajr  m the  thtfd 

mM  -* ^itmi  I 


rtot  troo|w.  roBce  io  civiliu 
dothes  irrohM  several  of  the 
demonsiralon  end  whisked 
(heoi  off  to  aeartijr  vatu  om*  iht 
neleiM*  betu.  At  least  M stu- 

'*»»»*  emOMt  awl  ftv*  la. 


2 Days  of  Clashes 


At  about  1 pm.  another.  I.OOt 
students  huned  u>  a second  mass 
Mi-in  and  waited  for  the  police 
rhanse  win.  Tear  eas  cants- 
Im  and  pavina  stones  w*r* 

Ikanas  kw>S  mwJ  ■ — .—  - 


Across  the  ciljr  a 
veruty.  2^  stud 
with  police  at  a r 
pass  m a pitched  t 
most  IS  mimries. 


Korea  U.  Students  Riot 


4 Spies 
Arrested 


S£Om.» Violent  rUsliee 
Betwwaa  etudenta  and  polkw 
n***d  at  Korea  Univwmty 
to  the  eecond  day  m a tow 


R«dMwlai  was  I*  a CBS  ca«- 
waoMB  who  ww  aiabbod  b)  atw 


1.000  atudnta  took  to  the 
•ttwto  (wotoatiiu  the  i*. 
«aad  ^itary  training  Uwe 
to  college  atu^u. 

Csa 


The  cameraaian  iMd  at- 
tempted to  eater  the  campus  to 
^**ede«u  He  «m  laotaiad 


hv  about  M , ho  diiW  h^  m 
(he  frowod  and  betan  bckbif 


Cycled  dMathancM  at  otfe- 
•r  Seoul  campaoM  talM  to 


todmi  lo«ton  al 
Taaa«  Cwrerslt, 
a maaatvw  damenetrattoa  at  l 
T?*  f wdhd  hatwme  af 
**■*  of  pabee  fwialuitBa. 


■ |toaa  Uatveeaay.  oohee 
JUJ,***'  »•  eoaarol  Uw 


~ Henna  ucKinf 

him.  fcrewmini  that  the  ptws* 
h^  1^  our  to  lha  taveew 

Mn  and  that  u wes  • torn  of 

«he  Itowao  Central  iMetlieowcw 

The  tOideau  Ml  (Iw  tiaiirm 
to  Brat  Use  at  u U a.a  M 

• mao*  meeUM  at  a 

^ hawra  MBMVft  chi  ft» 
by  •««<  tear 

fas  A ettciM  M ^ 

* - *0  COM, 


toted  and  ao  sludaaia  wen  ai^ 
maiad.  accee^ac  to  the  pnitce 
•ho  said  tajudee  la  Uwsr  wwii 
ranks  were  tnlwor 
OmanatraiMM  aeataai  the  to- 
croaaad  auUUry  tnaaine  at  Mb 
varsiiy  campuaai  wars  eipwetad 
*•  contlBue  this  week,  anordlaa 
to  siadM  tea  dart  wte  said  tbav 
•er*  -ntrad"  af  hw»e  •‘ti. 
yto"  ^ .ytool  aad  eoearw- 
BMi  autboritiaa 

stpw  earned  by  stu- 
de^  Wedaea^  arfMd  f 
to  naw  mliliary'trnialaf  laws 
and  maiteiaaad  wbat  they 
fwtwinmeai  lotarteiemo  aa  Uw 


In  Seoul 


SEOUL  (StM>  - rnr  Na^ 
^oraaa  yas.  aaai  Iwcw  te  dte 
mt  to  wprwBlM  Mdawl  ^ 
Ueaa  aad  capttSm  aa  pahMi 
tears  eaeitaaiJ  by  tea  raeaal 
UJ.  iroap  wttedraw^  vara  m 
reaMd  bee*  Marcb  «.  tee  Gate* 
n Intetttswea  Cneamaad  eete 
itemdaj. 

, The  fete  e«Wa  ware  pert  af  I 
hm  rta  epmtea  *ui  w te 

Saeaf  ateted  el 

to^yete.teeitewi*teew 


Thare  eppearad  to  ba  M pobo- 

to  stfas  earned  by  an;;  af  tee 
ftadeots,  alibaucb  the  Mitory 
iralniBi  raamraspiou  Mve  baaa 


tww  af  1 _ _ . 

•aka  caataai  |dte  tea  atew 
two.  wba  «*rc  Mtefted  as  i 
d wda  tmm  bp  te 


CIC 


JiViJ 


I Pi^ential  Nominees  Clash 
On  National  Security  Issues 


*«|M  SDP 

4$  'FamUttir  ttUdim' 


m 0m  tib 
» ^ hmm  ^ 


^ Park  _s_aid  Sunday  that 

South  Kari^  dpfe  p^s- 

idenr"said  North  Korea  has  a 
500,000  man  army  and  a better 
air  force  than  South  Korea. 
Charging  that  the  Korean  Com- 
munists had  30,000  guerrilla 
troops  poised  for  infiltration  of 
the  south,  Park  said  South 
Korea’s  600,000  man  army  alone 
is  not  suffirwni  tn  with  all 

these  thn  £)e$pife  Talks 

‘•So  l(j 

premier)! 
the  amy 
Republid 
arms,  ai 
elusive  & 
his  aggrj 
ing  Non 


t-viiviiio  IL  I 

He  said  1 
ments  to  gt 
Park’s  hom 
to  win  son 
where  Pari 
majority  in 

Vice  Prei 
of  the  rulin 
promise  th; 
fourth  term 
the  nation  s 
face  value. 


deouiites 
I Speak 

that  the  government  is  trying  to 
turn  campuses  into  barracks 
through  the  program. 
OlLnational  security,  a major 

campaign  issue,  Kinu-repealed 
his  previous,  Dledgg 
woulji^ek  a joint  guaran^P 
Korean  security  from  the  Unit 


i^nist  China  and  Japap. 

T^ark  has  said  that  it  is  too 
dangerous  to  entrust  the  fate  of 

-w- essive  powers 

a and  Russia. 


Park:  Reds  Still  Threat 


SEOUL  (UPI)  — President 
P»rk  Chunc  He«  mH  Wednes- 
day ^ current  Red  Crass  Uiks 
b*t«««n  South  and  North  Korea 
OR  eeparatad  (amlbcs  must  suc- 
ceed. but  North  Korea  U acting 
dangerdu^. 

IR  a nassaie  markinK  the 
tM  anniversary  oi  ihe  South 
Korean  Red  Crass,  Park  ae» 
cased  the  North  Korean  Conma- 
Bists  of  eadmfertiic  ttui  talks  by 
coattnuad  provocattons  agalmt 


landa  at  the  meeting  table  In 
PanmunJom- 

“The  aspirations  of  the  Sg  mil- 
lion people  of  the  nation  for 
peaceful  unification  of  tha  fa- 
tNerland  grow  day  after  day  and 
the  ardent  nadonal  desire  tor  re- 
unloo  of  families  seperatad  la 
the  south  and  the  north  grow  all 
tho  more,*'  Park  said. 

"My  eanmst  expecUOm  Is 
that  the  (Sooth)  Korean  Nation- 
al Rad  erase  wiU  achieve  re- 
markaMe  resnlts  in  nttainlng 
■> .^.1....  f win 


an  possible  lupeoTt  lo  make  Ihe 
talks  successful " 

Park  said  North  Korea,  while 
responding  to  tha  Rad  CroM 
talks.  Is  laAltraUng  Its  amod 
ngeoU  acraas  tha  troca  bordar 
on  miaaloos  of  otplonaps  tad 
murder. 

"This,  It  may  be  said,  brought 
to  uii^  North  Korea's  arU  poltU- 
^ schemas  under  vhkh  It  pul 
on  n mask  of  paeceful  propa- 
gtnda  to  accept  our  bamanlta- 
rtan  call  for  tha  falka,”  Park 
•aid. 


lUon  in  which 
s,  a major  ally 
is  now  moving 
rove  relations 


j*v  iiionpwd  l« 


r*MUnl.  eauMI  mi  mrnmm 
ta  ’MMaM  % (MS  taw.  le 

r ' ITS  VSeSa 


Newspaper  articles  reporting  1971  general  and  presidential  election  platforms  of  some 
irresponsible  politicians  including  the  abolishment  of  the  Homeland  Reserve  Forces  and 
military  training  on  campus. 


Even  as  north  Korea  is  training  children  and  elder  people  in  military  art,  we  can  hardly 
afford  the  luxury  of  opposing  military  training  and  burning  in  public  military  uniforms. 

( University  student  demonstration  in  Seoul ) 


papers  carried  in  north 


5^4■t^^  ^9\-6r 
in-q 

^4*«■t■  -^^iq-eM>.  <<d 

*-t.tf]> 

■fl  »•!  ’0*lil*U-t-*f51  5}A^  4a*1 

4^  «V4  44.  -fr*  aV4  4-fr,  4444* 

1^4-pi  4o|st4 

^1444. 

n4*I*4*I  444  44,  4'd 

"The  decisive  moment"  as  seen  by  ^4>*  4**imi4  4^.^  4 
north  Korea  is  when  political,  social,  ^-44  4444*  44st4. 
and  economic  disorder  takes  place  ►•>•  <li4*  ^4  4*44 
within  the  Republic  of  Korea,  To  help 
bring  about  such  a moment  as  soon 
as  possible,  north  Korea  is  carrying 
out  various  "struggles",  such  as 
creating  distrust  between  the  govern- 
ment and  people  and  spreading 
rumours. 

Mass  media  in  north  Korea  is  entirely 
devoted  to  the  role  of  the  mouthpiece 
of  the  party.  Managed  under  double  , ^ v\V  * *i 

and  triple  censorship,  all  newspapers  ^*>944  4414. 

in  north  Korea  print  the  same  articles  4 44  :«4>| 

supplied  by  a single  state-run  news 
agency.  iwuti  nmtMsi 


44444*  »J444*  4 

^ 44^^  4T^  4 

1*4444* 

44  *44  4 

t*4  4'd*4*^^  444  V 
44  *4j^ai4. 

4 ^114*4  445t4  4«. 

44f>  44  fl«4«4’d 


MfiTiaioiM  mascot  etejsisiiisiif  oisr» 
B»ii&i«ereF89  i^eos  tcbsi 


499  01901  e.»9»0(8S9  SA1@8503  S4Ai7(ne2i!! 

jaa482i  Bsqqsoi  ©Tiwof  ]iie9  mtiiL  Tiaol  a«U8  m9ai 
ui  «^si«04a98  99oi  fi)«n  ®ma5e»fife^9f*s  o?? 

G!Baa>«  Fiasi  aawfll  7f?4S9  aaiflElD 


lOi  nSte  aMVa  «B7i  aotvn  na  sei  moiasrtestt  eiam/. 


Some  self-styled  intellectuals  in  the  name  of  freedom  of  expression  irres- 
ponsibly enjoy  taking  up  indiscreetly  the  matters  of  national  security,  adding 
more  confusion  in  the  mind  of  the  general  populace.  Such  widespread  and 
imprudent  arguments  on  national  security  result  not  only  in  lowering  public 
morale,  but  also  impede  the  formation  of  a united  opinion  of  the  people  of 
the  country,  and  are  consequently  very  harmful  to  the  nation’s  security. 


North  Korean  people  are  subjected  to  excessively  hard  work,  mass  meetincs  where 
they  are  forced  to  shout  for  military  invasion  of  the  Republir  of  Korra,  anff  milkati 
training  even  for  women.  They  are  allowed  no  mdinent  of  rest  aniTprl^acy.  T . 


Mass  meeting  after  mass  meeting.  North  Koreans 
are  driven  to  preparations  for  armed  invasion  of  the 
south. 


Red  militia's  women  AAA  unit  called  the  "airplane 
hunters". 


When  I see  certain  aspects  of  our  society  deteriorating  in  an  easy-going 
mood  that  seems  to  have  forgotten  the  very  fact  of  the  presence  of  the  com- 
munists tn  the  north  at  our  doorstep,  I cannot  help  being  reminded  of  the 
eve  of  the  outbreak  of  the  Korean  war  in  1950. 


Ti 


t 


. 


Women  in  the  Republic  of 
Korea  are  awakening  to 
the  security  necessities, 
giving  up  past  indulgence 
in  the  easy  life. 


It  seems  to  me  that  there  are  many  people  who  have  already  forgotten 
the  bitter  experiences  of  the  Korean  war. 

I am  deeply  concerned  lest  our  people  again  fall  victim  to  popular  catch 
words  such  as  “the  thaw”  “the  peace  mood”  and  “detente”  which  weaken 
the  people’s  thinking  to  the  extent  that  they  tend  to  resort  to  such  wishful 
terms  as  “not  so  likely  to  happen”,  which  was  characteristic  of  the  mood 
prevalent  in  the  pre-war  period  of  early  1950. 


Kim  Il-sung  on  the  one  hand  paid  lip  service  to 
the  south-north  negotiations,  the  exchange  of 
politicians,  and  peaceful  unification  ever  since 
the  division  of  Korea  in  1945,  while,  on  the  other 
hand,  plotted  and  schemed  for  the  Korean  War 
of  1950.  The  United  States  declared  Korea  out  of 
its  Far  East  defense  perimeter  in  January,  1950. 

Before  the  Korean  War,  leaders  of  the  Republic 
of  Korea  made  vain  claims  that  the  Korean  forces 

would  defeat  the  north  Korean  army  speedily so 

fast,  in  fact,  that  the  luncheon  would  be  had  in 
Pyongyang  and  the  supper  in  Sinwiju,  the  north- 
ern city  bordering  China. 

This  was  the  fatal  and  unforgivable  mistake 
committed  by  a leadership  absorbed  in  idle  life 
and  vague  expectation  that  things  will  work  out 
by  themselves.  Korea  paid  rather  dearly.  Korea 
cannot  afford  to  repeat  its  pre-Korean  War  folly. 
It  must  prepare  itself  for  any  eventuality. 


Pre-War  Military  Strength  South  and  North 

Republic  of  Korea  North  Korea 


Total  troops 

102,800 

(Eight  Divisions) 

198,300 

Airplanes 

22(12  liaison  planes 
10  trainers) 

211 

Tanks 

— 

242  plus  54 
armored  cars 

Naval  ships 

26 

30 

Artillery 

— 

2,393 

^ 5IUC 

Troops:  270,000  killed,  700,000  wounded 
Civilians:  550,000  dead  or  missing, 

230.000  wounded, 

130.000  slaughtered, 

90.000  taken  to  north  forcibly 

1,970,000  persons 

600.000  houses  destroyed 


Total: 


r>r 


blic  of 
ng  to 
sities, 
Igence 


Russian-made  tanks  driven  by  north  Korean  Forces  roll  down  a 
Seoul  street  in  the  initial  stage  of  the  Korean  War. 


North  Korean  moto- 
rized columns  invading 
the  Republic  of  Korea 
during  the  Korean  War. 


The  Korean  people  do  not  forget  the  bitter  experience  of  the 
Korean  iVar.  They  crossed  rivers  whose  bridges  were  blown  up, 
trudged  down  the  sub-jero  country  road  escaping  Communist  Forces. 


The  Korean  fVar  came  unpredictably  to  a people  unprepared~~it  reduced  villages  to  ashes,  took  away  lives  of 
families  and  friends. 


Seoul,  A Ruined  City,  and  War  Orphans. 


Farmers  mobilized  to  work  on 
state  collective  farms  are  given 
little  time  for  recreation:  they 
are  constantly  worked  or  made 
to  learn  by  heart  a fabricated 
biography  of  Kim  Il-sung.  Given 
free  time,  argue  north  Korean 
Communists,  workers  would 
seek  happiness  and  family  life 
and  become  “reactionary  revi- 
sionists”. 


Dear  citizens! 

I have  faith  in  the  superiority  and  efficiency  of  a free  democratic  system 
over  the  Communist  totalitarian  system.  I am  also  firm  in  my  belief  that  the 
best  defense  against  communism  is  the  democratic  system. 

However,  for  the  present  emergency,  I am  afraid  that  our  current  peace- 
time system  has  numerous  vulnerabilities. 


Contrary  to  Kim  Il-sung’s 
plan,  north  Korea  was  the  loser 
in  the  Korean  War.  Acute 
labour  shortage  drove  Kim  to 
turn  north  Korea  into  one  vast 
forced  labour  camp,  preparing 
for  another  fratricidal  war. 


The  tightly  controlled  north  Korean  society 
rations  out  the  most  basic  foods.  In  order  to  get 
food  rations,  one  must  obtain  food  ration 
tickets.  Fathers  must  have  food  ration  tickets 
even  while  visiting  their  sons. 


Supposedly  classless,  north  Korea  has  special 
department  stores  where  only  high  party  officials 
can  buy  while  ordinary  citizens  suffer  from  an 
extreme  insufficiency  of  basic  daily  goods  in 
north  Korea. 


A department  store  exclusively  for  ranking  party 
officials . 


Students  digging  air  raid  shelters  in  ryongyang. 


North  Korean  people  can  obtain  foods  with  food  ra- 
tion tickets. 


North  Korean  armed  personnel  attacked 
UN  Forces  patrol  to  the  south  of  the  De~ 


I now  pose  the  question  that,  if  we  value  our  democratic  system  as  the 
most  precious  thing,  then  how  should  we  react  when  someone  tries  to  seize 
or  destroy  such  a precious  thing? 

It  is  self-evident  that  the  aggressor’s  sword  and  gun  cannot  be  warded  off 
by  only  calling  out  “peace”  and  “freedom.” 


North  Korean  armed  guerrillas  killed  in- 
nocent  women  and  children  in  Samchok 
and  Ulchin  areas  in  late  1968. 


Mi 


‘ >■- 


uurin  Ikorea  is  working 

OTo  organize  ami-governmenlal  force  by  planting 
agems  ,n  schools,  labour  unions,  and  armed  forces 

ZlZ:  ^ 

OTo  help  promote  elements  of  social  unrest  hamp- 
enng  economic  growth,  and 

OTo  turn  Korea  into  a hotbed  for  violent  revolution 
and  military  aggression. 


The  sole  survivor  of  the  31-man  north 
Korean  commando  team  which  attempted 
to  raid  the  Presidential  Residence  in  Seoul. 


Young  students  volunteer  for  military  service  during  the  Korean 


War. 


To  defend  freedom  and  peace  from  communist  aggressors,  we  must  pay 
the  price.  We  have  to  face  up  to  it  with  firm  determination  to  forsake,  if 
necessary,  even  some  of  the  freedoms  we  now  enjoy. 


AflU 


une  must  not  forget 


the  security  of  his  country. 


During  the  first  nationwide  civil  defense  exercise 
government  employees  run  to  the  shelter  carrying 
important  documents  with  them. 


Dear  citizens! 

As  a result  of  assiduous  observation  and  deep  thinking  on  the  changing 
external  as  well  as  internal  situation,  I have  declared  today  a state  of  national 
emergency  for  the  sake  of  the  security  of  the  nation  and  the  permanent 
preservation  of  our  precious  democracy,  with  a view  to  informing  the  people 
o the  emergency.  I now  determinedly  resolve  to  tide  over  this  national 
emergency  with  the  concerted  efforts  of  the  Government  and  the  people. 


The  north  Korean  Labour  (Communist)  Party 
constitution  states  that  the  ultimate  objective  of 
the  Communist  group  is  to  communize  the  whole 
Korean  peninsula.  North  Korea  started  the 
Korean  War  to  fulfill  this  objective  and  is  frantic 
at  the  moment  preparing  for  the  renewal  of  the 
war.  In  the  Labour  (Communist)  Party  general 
meeting  in  October,  1970,  Kim  Il-sung  made  no 
secret  of  the  fact  that  north  Korean  armed  forces 
have  equipped  themselves  with  functioning 
offensive  and  defensive  means,  that  all  north 
Korean  citizens  know  how  to  shoot  rifles,  and 


that  all  production  facilities  have  been  fortifiec 
by  going  underground. 

Backed  up  by  its  closer  alliance  with  Com- 
munist China  forming  a joint  front  against  the 
U-S.  and  Japan,  north  Korea  is  posing  a grave 
threat  to  the  security  of  the  Republic  of  Korea. 
The  Korean  people  are  fully  aware  that  they  will 
not  sit  Idly  before  this  threat  and  that  there  would 
be  few  who  would  come  to  their  aid.  They  know 
they  must  overcome  this  crisis  with  their  own 
Strength  and  determination. 


91 


The  Homeland  Reserve  Forces  were  activat- 
ed to  safeguard  freedom. 


The  Republic  of  Korea  people  demanded 
an  immediate  return  of  the  passengers 
ere  w members,  and  the  plane  of  a Korean 
Air  Line  hijacked  by  north  Korean  agents 


The  primary  responsibility  entrusted  to  rh 
security  of  the  "ation,  and  ferrpolMf  'h' 

therefore,  have  the  duty  to  determine  tl!  ^ unavoidable.  I. 

threatening  the  national  security  and  to  de 

in  good  time  to  protect  the  securitv  f th  appropriate  measures 

ability  of  our  people  to  surmol™; f-' 
ize  the  urgency  of  the  situation. 


ration.'  '' ^is  inaugu- 

sh2  oh  ‘he  nation  that  I 

all  observe  the  Constitution,  defend  the  State 
promote  the  freedom  and  welfare  of  the  people’ 
offi  ®hall  faithfully  execute  the  duties  of  the 
office  of  the  President”.  The  President  shoulders 
the  duty  and  the  lesponsibility  to  ensure  the 
national  security  and  democracy. 

Since  the  most  important  and  decisive  reason 
for  the  recent  Declaration  of  National  Emergency 
in  Korea  was  this  military  threat  posed  by  north 


Korea  against  the  Republic  of  Korea  and  the 

that  the  basic  national  policy  should  now  be 
national  security-oriented. 

This  self-reliant  and  independent  view  on  the 
national  security  is  urgently  required  and 
rneasures  should  be  taken  immediately  to  further 
strengthen  the  national  security. 

fr.,I^  determined  to  crush  and 

ano thS^  T attempt  at  provoking 

another  Korean  War  by  achieving  national 

solidarity  through  frugal  living,  perseverance, 
and  an  invincible  will  for  victory. 


One.  ■ 

:> Dec, 


c * 


50  easy. 

“Wise  and  intelligent  people 
have  demonstrated  spiritually 

sniind  at.tif.nrip  AnH  hfijirA 


A..  Qa.  /..  ^ 


^ is 


. Tik  A r-G'i  A 


New  Values  through  National  Solidarity. 


I solicit  herewitl^  therefoif , the  understanding  and  the  coope^tion  of  the 
people  in  this  national  emergency,  and  wish  to  ask  every  citizenfo  contribute 
to  the  furtherance  and  attainment  of  an  adequate  national  s^ity^^up. 

Let  us  now  resolve  together  that  we  will  never  again  rjga|B|ksame 
mistake  and  be  so  shortsighted  as  those  ancestors  of  ours  heed 

to  the  repeated  wam4s  of  Lee  Yul  Gok  and  ignored  his  foresight.  a 
. ..  ...  „n  tnJhe  camoaign  to  remedy  wisely  the  present  stjTof 


Park  Chung  Hee 
President 


■*’«wi;,s5v. 


S.  Korea,  educator  urges 


The  Rev.  Dr.  Samuel  H.  Moffett,  an  Amer- 
ican educator  in  South  Korea,  strongly  be- 
lieves that  for  "psychological  reasons’* 
American  troops  should  remain  in  that  coun- 
try. 

Dr.  Moffett,  dean  of  the  Graduate  School 
of  the  Presbyterian  Seminary,  Seoul,  spoke 
in  the  morning  service  yesterday  at  Pine 
Street  Presbyterian  Church. 

He  told  The  Evening  News  in  an  inter- 
view, "There  is  a psychological  need  for 
American  troops  in  South  Korea.  The  psy- 
chological reasons  are  much  more  important 
than  the  military  reasons.  Security  is  the 
most  im^portant  concern  of  the  South  Koreans 
today  and  the  presence  of  even  a token  force 
of  American  troops  would  help  insure  this 
feeling  of  security." 

Contending  that  the  American  military 
presence  is  still  popular  in  that  area  of  Asia, 
Dr.  Moffett  declared  that  Westerners  came  to 
Korea  with  "built-in  measures  of  goodwill. 
The  only  anti-imperialistic  feelings  have  been 
against  the  Japanese." 

★ ★ ★ 

Asked  about  another  North  Korean  in- 
vasion of  the  south,  the  veteran  missionary- 
educator  said  that  this  was  always  a possi- 
bility. “South  Korea  is  outstripping  North 
Korea  economically,"  he  said,  "which  is  dis- 
turbing to  the  latter.  One  of  these  days  the 


Communists  may  want  to  get  the  initiative. 
At  any  rate  they  are  likely  to  keep  up  their 
threats." 

He  said  there  is  a good  deal  of  manufac- 
turing taking  place.  "The  major  exports  are 
plywood  and  textiles,"  he  said.  “They  get  the 
raw  wood  from  the  Philippines  and  reprocess 
it.  They  are  now  making  good  radios  and 
television  sets." 

★ ★ ★ 

Strange  as  it  may  seem,  the  dean  added, 
false  eyelashes  are  another  big  product  in  the 
region  around  Seoul.  They  have  exported 
nine  million  of  them.  He  classified  the  Ko- 
rean workers  as  fast  and  well  trained  for 
their  jobs. 

Queried  as  to  whether  South  Korea  might 
be  a major  center  for  Christianity  in  the  fu- 
ture, he  declared  that  the  Christian  faith  was 
growing  faster  there  than  in  any  other  region 
of  the  world. 

"The  population  growth  is  2.3  per  cent  per 
year,"  said  the  educator.  "But  the  Christian 
growth  is  10  per  cent  per  year.  This  is  quite  a 
statistic.” 

However,  he  doesn’t  feel  there  will  be  any 
one  center  of  Christianity  in  the  future.  “The 
faith  can  be  revived  anywhere,"  he  said. 
"The  growth  of  the  Christian  church  in  In- 
donesia is  also  phenomenal  and  this  is  the 
only  country  in  the  world  where  Mohamme- 


dans are  being  converted  to  Christianity  in 
droves.  And  in  Africa  there  are  several  coun- 
tries which  are  likely  to  become  Christian 
centers." 

The  Presbyterians  are  now  the  largest 
Christian  denomination  in  South  Korea,  he 
said.  The  Roman  Catholics  are  second,  the 
United  Methodists,  third,  and  the  Holiness 
groups,  fourth. 

Dr.  Moffett  belongs  in  Seoul  to  the  Church 
of  the  Everlasting  Joy  Presbyterian  Church. 
Every  Sunday  morning,  he  told  the  Pine 
Street  congregation,  there  are  between  9,000 
and  10,000  worshippers.  The  church  can’t 
hold  them  so  they  gather  around  the  outside 
and  the  minister  preaches  over  a closed  TV 
circuit. 

The  Everlasting  Joy  church  has  40  evan- 
gelists covering  all  the  small  villages  around 
Seoul.  But  the  remarkable  thing,  Dr.  Moffett 
said,  is  that  the  church  supports  two  mission- 
aries to  Thailand  and  two  missionaries  to 
Ethiopia  where  they  work  among  the  Bud- 
dhists and  the  Moslems  respectively. 

Dr.  Moffett  is  on  a year’s  furlough  and 
for  the  last  six  months  he  has  been  doing 
research  work  at  the  University  of  Cam- 
bridge, England,  and  for  the  next  six  months 
he  will  be  working  at  Princeton  University 
gathering  material  to  write  a history  of  Chris- 
tian missions  in  the  Orient. 


June  1971 


KOREA  end  CHRISTIANITY 

by 

Stanton  Rodger  Wilson 
Team  Teachers  i Min  Byung  Gil,  I&/ak  Jae  Ki 
I,  KOREA  and  CHRISTIANITY  - COMMENTS 

A,  CULTURAL  COMMENT  - HISTORY 

B,  CREATURE  C(MIENT  - PEOPLE 

C,  CRUCIAL  COMMENT  - RELIGICW 
n,  KOREA  and  CHRISTIANITY  - BOOKS 

A,  A STUDY  WORKBOOK  ON  KOREA  & KOREAN  CHURCH 

B.  REPORT  FROM  THE  R.O.K,  (196^1-1969) 

C.  Additional  paper,  "ON  THE  RUN"  (1970) 

D,  Clinebell,  T®  BASIC  TYPES  PASTORAL  COUNSELING 

(Translated  by  Min  B3ning  Gil) 

III.  KOREA  and  CHRISTIANITY  - FILMSTRIP 

"PEOPLE  BECOME  CHRISTIAN  IN  KOREA" 

IV.  KOREA  and  CHRISTIANITY  - DISCUSSICN 


KCREA  4nd  CHRISTIANITY 


.1 


Introduction  - Mt,  24»14  and  Acts  l6:6-10 

A,  Mt«  24il4  - "This  Gospel  of  the  Kingdom  shall  be  proclaimed  throughout 
the  whole  world  as  a testimony  to  all  nations  and  then  the  end  will  come* 

In  this  versei  the  word  "ecumenical",  has  its  basic  meaning. 

It  refer#  to  a house,  oikos.  It  refers  to  all  the  inhabited  houses  of 
the  whole  world,  Jes\is  here  relates  the  Gospel  message  with  proclamation 
to  all  natipns  (including  Korea ) . It  is  our  "thing  to  do", 

B,  Acts  l6»  6-10 

In  these  verses,  Dr,  Luke  and  Preacher  Paul  are  .just  below  the 
38th  Parallel  in  *Vest"- Ai^ift.  ’ If  yot  L\se  a transp-xrent  template  and  move 
to  Bast  Asia,  this  is  the  geographic  reality,  1971* 

6i  And  they  went  through  the  region  of  Phyrgia  (JAPAN)  and 
Galatia  (R.O.K.),  having  been  forbidden  by  the  Holy  Spirit  to  speak  the 
word  in  Asia  (MAINLAND  ASIA). 

7«  And  when  they  had  come  opposite  Mjrsia  (PYENGYANG),  they 
attempted  to  go  into  Bithynia  (NORTH  KOREA),  but  the  Spirit  of  Jesus  did 
not  allow  themj  8*  so,  passing  by  Ifysia  (PYENGYANG),  they  went  down  to 
Troas  (SEOUL),  9*  And  a vision  appeared  to  Paul  in  the  night j a man  of 


Kore*  and  Christianity 

Macedonia  (RRD  CHINA)  concltiding  God  has  called  us  to  preach  the  Gospel 
to  them," 

In  verse  10,  1 man,  Paul,  has  a vision.  Note  how  "he"  changes 
to  "we"  (PARTNERSHIP)  in  proclaiming  the  Gospel, 

C,  The  words  of  Jesus  (the  ecumenical  idea)  and  the  words  of  the  Early 
Church  (the  partnership  idea)  are  introductory  words,  God  has  spoken  His 
Gospel  in  Korea,  within  this  cultiure.  There  is  a Korean  Gospel  which  is 
Christ's  Gospel,  There  is  a Global  Gospel  which  is  Christ’s  Gospel, 
and  Koreans  are  involved  in  this  total  Gospel  for  the  whole  world. 


I,  KOREA  and  CHRISTIANITY  - COMMENTS 


1945 


Like  many  of  you,  I’ve  been  a soldier 


1953 


Like  many  of  you,  I've  been  a refugee 


1954-1963  Like  many  of  you,  I’ve  lived  in  rural  Korea 


1964-1971  Like  many  of  you,  I now  live  in  a big  city 


A,  Cultiural  Conmnat  - History 


1,  Long  history I 1971  is  4304,  Korea  pro-dates  Abraham, 


Buddha’s  2593d  birthday  this  year  takes  us  back  to  622  B,C, 


(Reformation  by  Josiaht  Israel  must  woi*ship  only  Yahweh), 


Korea  and.  Christianity 


-3- 


Half  is  pre-history.  Many  Koreans  have  not  seriously  studied  their  great 
history.  Too  few  Koreans  really  know  such  famous  people  ast  Lee  Soon  Shin, 
Chung  Ta  San,  Lee  Tai-Gay,  Lee  Yul-Gok,  There  is  now  a renaissance  of 
historical  study  with  interdisciplinary  objectivity.  Historians, 
anthropologists,  archaeologoists  must  study  together, 

2,  Independence » A national  longing  of  the  nation.  The  longest 
truce  in  world  history  (1953  - present)  to  preserve  ROK  Independence, 

Your  March  1 Independence  Day  is  part  of  your  inner  heart  and  feeling  of 
pride  in  your  nation, 

3t  Asian  Imperialism!  Cortristed  to  many  Asian  lands,  the  basic 
imperialism  has  not  been  Western,  but  Asian,  At  various  times,  Russia, 
China,  and  Japan  (Your  neighbors)  have  either  ruled  here  or  fought  battles 
for  control  of  Korea, 

VJhat  does  this  "Asian  Imperialism"  concept  say  to  the  Christian 
injunctions  t "Love  your  neighbor"?  "Love  your  enemy"? 

4,  American  and  Korean  Relationships  have  developed  for  almost 
a century  because  yoiur  neighbors  weren't  very  fri jndly.  The  basic  deep 
tie  between  om*  two  nations  is  one  of  "blood",  sacrifice  in  the  Korean 


Conflict  (U,S,  dead  34,600}  U,S,  wounded  140,000), 


Kore*  and  Christianity 


-4- 

B,  Greattge  Corim^^nt  - People 

Several  concepts  hi-light  the  Korean  people  and  their  amazing 
ability  to  be  able  to  change  from  a "sleeping"  nation  to  a "progressive" 
nation,  A small  nation  (a  peninsula  and  3 ,^>'00  islands)  geographically, 
but  a large  nation  in  niomber  of  people  (31,000,000  R,0,K. , - 12,000,000  N,K, ) 
and  excellently  trained, 

1,  Education  - more  xiniversities  than  VJest  Germany,  Willingness 
of  parents  to  spend  much  money  on  education  may  be  a new  type  of  family 
planning,  a "social  security  for  the  parents  in  later  years," 

2,  Description 

a«  Irish  ^ the  Orient  ” proud,  touchy,  tough,  tenacious. 

Just  what  is  needed  for  breakthrough  to  an  industrialized 

society, 

b,  Welsh  of  the  Orient  - Song  in  the  heart;  everyone  sings; 
sense  of  humor  especially  on  the  pun  (play  on  words), 

c.  Scotch  of  t^  .Orient  - Clannish.  But  large  family  concept 


is  underfire  and  apartment-living  e’^Th’sizes  nuclear  family. 


Kore*  and  Christianity 


d,  Americans  of  the  Orient  - try  anything.  This  o 
dare  is  a creatuire  concept  in  both  our  cultures.  And  from  a pla; 
concept,  it  goes  like  this  (with  Christian  implications), 

D - discover  real  needs 
A - ask  for  resoiirces 
R - respond  in  action 
E - ^ndure  the  diffictilties 

Eare  to  be  objective I Dare  to  do  the  Gospel! 

e,  K~0-R-»E“A-N  first  and  always!  And  because  this  is  true, 

these  “creature  concepts"  should  be  mentioned, 

(1)  Loyalty  or  allegiance  ia  to  a person  who  gets  things  don 

(2)  Pre-Planned  thinkers  - often  do  a "dry  run"  or 
“walk  through"  on  what  you  will  do  or  say  before  conferences, 

(3)  Psychologists  of  people  - very  perceptive  of 
personality  traits.  Ability  to  size  up  a person  with  uncanny  accuracy. 
Stronger  emphasis  on  how  a person  "feels"  than  on  logic  , Very  capable 


of  using  flattery. 


Korea  and  Christianity 


-6- 


(^)  Organization  Man  - You  are  a most  highly  organized  society, 
so  much  so  that  in  Korea  one  does  not  speak  with  an  individual  person,  but 
a group  personality.  This  is  a concept  of  tremendous  strength  (group  action) 
and  of  tremendous  weakness  (nothing  confidential). 

(5)  Localism  or  historical  dis-harmony  (Yungnam,  Chullas,  Seoul, 
etc.)  is  very  real.  Group  action  always  requires  harmonizing  these 
geographical  areas, 

(6)  Authoritarian.  Korean  society,  on  the  outer  surface,  appeern 
"male  dominated",  I think  this  is  a camouflage  for  the  real  area  of 
strength  in  Korea,  namely  the  women  and  the  students.  Who  handles  most  of 
the  money  in  Korea?  ’iVho  represents  more  than  half  the  voters?  Who  took  to 
the  streets  in  I960? 

(7)  Democracy  is  developing  with  several  emphases:  taking  the 

vote  seriously?  having  a posture  of  anti-commonisraj  selecting  leadership 
from  somewhat  younger  generation, 

C,  Crucial  Comment  - Religion 

Korea  has  no  national  religion.  Its  religious  posture  has  a 
psychedelic,  panorama  like  the  Korean  traditionally  many-colored  choguri 
(blouse).  We  call  this  religious  concept  synchrotism,  like  a good  Korean  soup 


of  turnip,  beef,  onions,  etc. 


Korea  and  Christianity 


-7- 


(1)  ^ddhism  stresses  several  things.  Let  me  mention  two  only 
here  — desire  and  equality, 

a.  Desire  states  "anything  you  desire  too  much,  you  corrupt 
it  and  you,"  So  Korean  Buddhism  tends  to  retreat  from  problems,  "Free 
yourself  from  worldly  ties , " 

b.  Equality  for  both  sexes  makes  a real  appeal  to  the  female, 

(2)  Confucianism  stresses  behaviour  and  a moral  way  of  life. 

a.  Behaviour  - You  BECOME  a person  if  you  are  educated, 
join  some  elite  group,  can  run  things,  can  get  things  done,  You  BECOME  a 
non-person  if  you  don't  live  according  to  rules,  don't  do  the  gracious  things. 

OK  for  h.  non-changing  stable  society  but  no 
answers  for  revolutionary,  rapid- changing  times  as  in  the  Korea  of  the  1970’sl 

b.  Moral  Way  of  Life  - is  provided  based  on  several  ways  of 
doing  things  within  a loyaJ.ty  (not  love)  pattern.  Basically  a good  scheme, 
but  not  based  on  responsible,  individual  freedom, 

(3)  Shamanism  or  animism  is  a way  of  life  based  on  concepts  of 
fear  and  superstition.  It  represents  a seelcing  after  something  spiritual 


through  "localized  control  places". 


Korea  and  Christianity 


-8- 


?1y. joint  is  this  - These  three  religious  concepts  are  found  in  all  Koreans. 
They  provide  a modus. operand i for  living.  They  are  partially  reconcilable. 
They  are  more  likely  impossibly  irreconcilable J Therefore  Koreans  have  a 

ISE:  « t»eal  religion  which  can  ^ theirs  for  real  living  in 

Korea? 

The  Judeo-Christian  Tradition  deals  with  a Pilgrim  God 
(who  travels  with  you)  and  his  dealings  with  a Pilgrim  People  (and  Koreans 
are  moving  from  farm  to  city,  from  terraced  rice  fields  to  terraced  cement, 
from  walking  to  jetting,  from  intra-national  to  transnational). 

a.  Moorod  in  Korean  history  - The  Roman  Catholics  and 
Protestants  (like  Thomas)  have  been  mar’-yrs  for  the  faith.  The  word  for  God, 

Hananim",  is  an  old,  old  word  of  this  aiicient  land,  Christianity  as  it 
expresses  itself  in  Korea  is  not  foreign;  it  is  Korean  with  a flavor  both 
very  indigenous  and  somewhat  ecumenical, 

b.  Proclamation  methods  must  follow  the  "Oriental"  technique 
Jesus  used  on  the  edge  of  Asia,  He  is  Lord  and  Saviour,  These  are  his 

1st  Names  » Lord  of  life.  Saviour  from  sin.  But  Jesus  never  pushed  these 
first  Names,  He  always  dialogued  aroLuid  his  second  names i "teacher", 
"physician",  "carpenter",  "social  worker",  messenger," 


KoreA  and  Christianity 


-9- 


These  second  names  make  Christianity  what  it  ought  to  be>  concerned  with 
society,  its  needs,  its  renewal,  its  change,  its  reconciliation.  They  also 

lead  to  questions,  real  questions  as  to  xorho  this  Jesus  is, 

1.  Teacher  - watchword*  "Teacher,  what  shall  I do,.,?"  (Luke  10i25) 
The  Church  must  teach,  teach  perceptively  and  redemptively  or  it  dies. 

The  Church  must  teach  theology  and  techniques  for  life!  How  to  worship 
and  how  to  work!  How  to  live  and  how  to  lovei 

2,  R^sician  ■ watchword  (Went  to  him  and  bound  up  his  wounds,,," 
(Lul<e  10*33) 

3*  Carpenter  “ watchword*  "Is  not  this  the  carpenter,,,?"  (Mark  6*3) 
The  Korean  Church  needs  to  stress  *Tlteu"  (Carpenter)  as  well  as  "Moksa" 
(clergyman).  With  Korea  and  world’s  "Greatest  need  being  housing", 
shouldn’t  the  Seminaries  include  a practical  course  on  carpentry  and  a 
sociology  course  on  the  Church  in  apartment  life? 

Social  Worker  - watchword*  "...and  took  care  of  him"  (Lul^e  10*3^) 

5i  Messenger  - watchword*  "I  am  the  light  of  the  world,,. 


It 


(John  8j12) 


Korea  and  Christianity 


-10- 


Ct  Theological  implications  - 

1.  Message  of  forgiveness  "Your  sins  are  forgiven" 
(Present  Perfect  tense  meaning  your  sins  are  and  remain  forgiven)  Lulte  7*^-8 

2.  Message  of  faith  John  3*16 

3.  Message  of  hope  "Now  faith  is  the  substance  of  things 

hoped  for  ..."  (Heb,  11 :l) 

4.  Message  of  reconciliation  "God  was  in  Christ 
reconciling  the  world  to  Himself.,,,  and  entrusting  to  us  the  message  of 
reconciliation,"  (2  Cor,  5*19) 

5.  Message  of  renewal  "If  anyone  bo  in  Christ  he  is  a new 


crej?>ture, . .all  things  are  new"  (2  Cor,  5*17) 


tnl 


PKSSBYTCRL^N  MISSION  CON.?eiC5>[OE 


3o«wl  Unio-i  Clubi  , .Octo’oor,  1971 


Irt  Scroic'’. 

Pri0.r,y,  Octo'bor,  7 p_,in, 

'•‘■”12  .'^.2X22  A2'l2^222». 

L,  O"»onia':  Worp'iip,  conducted  by  Rov,  Barry  Rov;e 

2.  Paoars  on  the  Future  of  trie  Australian  Presbyterian  Mission  in  Korea 


2nd  „S_e  s s i^on 

3 at u :i^ay , l6_t h October,  9 _2’V‘V 

1.  ITew  A.P.B.II.  Structure  (Miss  Gath  Ritchie) 

2.  II  Sin  Hospital  Juridical  Person 

3.  Use  of  Tongnae  Property 

4*  Use  of  Keum  Sung  land, sale  proceeds 
5.  Future  of  overseas  mission  work  in  Pusan  City 
12.30  Lunch 
A222^°ii».  JLt.3J5.  JliJIi* 

5.  Prooosed  visit  of  G.A.  Moderator  to  Australia 
7.  Special  Projects 
G.  J.O.L.  nroblom 

. Schooling  for  mi.  sionarj”  chilii'en  (as  part  of  G.O.L.j 

I . Furlough  deputation 
5.3  ••  e.u.  Dinner 


i) 

ii) 

iii) 

iv)  „ , . - . 

v)  Dr.  S.R.  Wilson  (U.P.  Mission) 

vi)  Dr,  G.T.  Brovm  (S.P.  Mission) 

vii)  Rev,  F.M,  Bayliss  (U.G.G,  Mission) 


3.  General  Discussion 


Y lLJ,l 


i 


oa-:'o  _2 


4'f)  7 

Ji*Ie  to  oonvoMo 

1,  I,c«tin/;  orocodvrc  for  nia’J-tov 

2,  Ilo'-govt  fron  P’loanjin  Clurrcb 

3,  Urgent  buoinco? 

4,  Other  bu.?ineeio 

5,  Glooing 


>Tv\  W A /»  »»  *v  «» 


CiHC£/\ 


»f  Australian  PrasbytTian  Mission  Work 


Center* 


Promotion  ef  Cooperation  in  Mission  for  the  Korean  Residents  in  Japan. 


Study  of  a Plan  for  Mutual  Exchange  between  the  Korean  and  Australian  Cliurrhe 


the  -Australion  Government  to  accept  Korean  migrants© 

(o)  Study  of  plans  ibr  the  4istrar.ian  church  to  invite  Christians  from 
among  Korean  fishing  end  farm  mg  experts  for  observation  in  Australia# 

A strong  provision  against  possible  denominational  divitions  in  the  future# 

(a)  Diagnosis  of  the  effect  on  tlve  Azorean  Chucch  of  posoible  denerainational 
division  resulting  from  the  projected  union  of  the  U.p,  and  S#P# 
churches  in  the  USA* 

Need  to  discover  a plan  for  ihe  elimination  of  strain  resulting  from 
differences  of  personal  and  theologioal  idear>  botw'een  sending  bearda  and 
missionary  ooworkers# 

(c)  Study  of  plan  for  unifioatlcn  of  administra‘»:ion  and  common  understanding 
of  a theology  of  mission  of  the  mission  Boards,  •working  within  the  Korean 
General  Assembly# 


(a)  Study  of  plans  for  iiie  Au3-tj»alian  Church  to  invite  Korean  short  term 


students  and  observer  teams# 


(b)  Plan  fer  the  Australian  Chur^-h  uo  study  and  make  suggestions  concerning 
the  widening  of  Australians  ixu'd  tgration  doors  for  the  purpose  of  getting 


Drr.  Kim  Hyung  Tae 


THE  FUTURE  OF  THE  A,P.M.  IN  KOREA  ^ 

■SM  ' ' 

The  opening  paragraph  of  the  findings  f the  3nd  East  Asia  Christian  Medical 
Workers*  Conference  held  in  Japan  in  1S67  retds  "Christendom  was  once  easily- 
defined  as  the  West,  There  is  no  lenger  euc>  a Christendom.  A geographical 
entity  has  beenraplaeed  by  a Christian  Corm-Ju  ity  spread  throughout  almost  all  lands 
as  the  result  of  God*s  blessing  upon  the  earlier  rork  of  mission  boards  and 
missionaries.  This  does  not  mean  the  end  of -che  ”nirsion*  It  signifies,  rather, 
the  advent  of  one  world  mission  of  the  wh'l'e  Church  directed  to  the  whold  world 
ef  men.  God  has  put  the  Church  into  the  *-erld  to  proclaim  that  He  has  in  Shrist 
reconciled  that  world  unto  Himself." 

To  date,  out  part  in  this  ministry  in  Korea  hac  b een  through  the  A.PaM. 
Organi«ationally,  it  has  been  changing  and  will  have  to  change  further  until  the 
AwP.M*  as  represented  byihe  K.F.C.  will  disappear'  altogether*  I will  leave  it  to 
others  more  competent  that  I to  work  cut  hew  this  shoxildto  dona.  I believe,  howeve 
that  the  Australian  Church  through  sending  missionaries,  - mlntsters  and/or  layman, 
should  be  represented  in  Korea  ^nd  I hope  the  Korean  Churoh  will  be  repreo«ntc»d  \xx  < 
Australia  to  carry  cut  this  ministry  of  reconciliation  and  our  world  miflaion* 

The  findings  go  on  to  say,  ”This  message  of  reconciliation  ia  proclaimed  in 
the  minsitry  of  reconciliation  through  three  forms  cf  the  preaching  of  God*  These 

are  the  verbal  word  in  speech  and  print}  the  dramatic  word  sf  servioe,  i^rtiioh  valic  . . 

the  spoken  word}  and  the  visible  unity  ef  love  in  the  ohuroh,  vrtiioh  gives  authenti 
to  the  other  two^  ministry  of  health  and  healing  is  an  essential  element  in  a', 

three  forms  of  the  preached  word,  but  is  most  evidently  a fundamental  part  of  the 
word  through  service#  It  is  an  essential  mode  of  operation  of  the  Holy  Spirit# 
Therefore,  jxist  as  the  *^uroh  must  live  for  mission  unto  the  end  of  history,  there 
must  always  be  a ministry  of  health  and  healing  within  that  witness*”  It  is  on 
this  part  #f  our  mission  that  I particularly  want  to  concentrate  in  this  paper* 

I hope  that  what  I have  to  say  doesn^t  just  sound  like  a paper  on  the  II  Shin 

Hospital*  It  is  not  meant  to  be  just  that,,  but  our  present  medioal  work  is  that 
and  I believe  that  we  must  start  by  looking  at  what  we  are  doing  now  if  we  are  to 
evaluate  it  in  relation  to  our  tetal  mission,  and  especially  ovir  mission  of  health 
and  healing*  As  we  know  only  too  well,  the  need  will  always  exceed  our  resources* 

We  need  te  see  whether  our  resources  in  manpower  and  money  a re  being  used  to  the 
best  advantage  and  decide  what  adjustments  should  be  made* 

II  Shin  was  eoramenoed  in  Sept*  1952  by  the  A.P.M*  and,  after  various  attempts 
to  place  its  administration  under  a local  Board,  the  present  self-perpetuating  Board 
of  Cireotors  was  established  with  membership  representing  the  General  Assembly, 

Kyung  Nam  Presbytery,  *the  K.F*C*  and  members  of  the  Pusan  Community*  This  Board 

is  taking  more  and  more  responsibility  f or  the  hospital  o The  internal  administra- 
tion, however,  is  still  not  provided  for  satisfactorily  and  it  would  be  unfair 
to  expect  a Korean  to  take  over  the  medioal  administration  before  the  busir^s 
administration  is  in  oompetent  hands«  A solution  to  this  problem  is  therefore 
urgent  in  our  planning  for  the  future* 

The  objeotiTOS  of  the  hospital  as  out  in  Ihe  constitution  o an  be  sumraarlz. 
as  follows X - that,  following  0hrist*s  c:.miafnd  and  example  and  in  His  spirit  (l)  it 
treat*  obstetric,  gynaeoologioal  and  infant  patients,  (2)  it  train  doctors  in  these 
departments  and  nurses  in  midwifery,  (3)  it  do  matoruaj. « child  health  and  other  w''srk. 
related  to  the  above*  The  question  is.,  ••  aie  these  sti,  ' the  right  objectives.,  sen- 
if  so,  should  the  Australian  Churoh  siiii  be  involved  in  it^  sending  missionaries  ahA 
financial  suppol*t?  Let  us  look  at  them* 


(1)  The  twtmaot  ef  patiante;  A siBgla  apeoialty  hospital  was  started, 

rather  than  the  usual  general  hospital,  in  order  te  place  some  kind  of  limit 
on  the  work.  This  is  still  valid  but  even  within  this  limit  there  are  more 
patients  than  oan  be  managed  easily.  It  is  essential  that  doctors  and  midwives 
working  out  in  the  oommUnity  have  a hospital  to  rhiohthey  oan  send  patients  they 
oannot  handle.  Government  hospitals  are,  at  present,  imable  to  provide  this 
service  especially  for  the  poorer  patients,  II  shin  is  providing  it,  not  only  for 
Pusan  city,  but  for  country  areas  as  well.  The  big  questions  isi  - hew  is  this 
service  to  be  financed?  Only  if  some  outside  provision  oanbe  made  oan  it  be 
adequately  staffed  and  poor  patients  given  treatment.  The  Government  is  not  likely 
Jw  give  finanoial  support  which  it  oan*t  give  its  own  hospitals.  We  must,  however. 
Use  all  ohannels  available  to  persuade  the  government  exemption  frem  duty 

and  taxes  as  leng  as  free  work  is  being  done,  Costs  must  be  kept  as  lew  as  is  pos- 
sible oonsistant  with  providing  reliable  treatment  and  conforming  with  Government 
requirements.  In  addition,  the  enly  praotioal  way  in  which  we  as  a mission  oan 
ensure  the  carrying  cn  of  the  treatment  of  patients  regardless  of  their  ability  to 
pay  is  that  envisaged  viien  it  was  decided  to  set  aside  certain  funds  from  the  sale 
of  property  tobe  invested  for  this  purpese.  If  this  hospital  were  te  become  just 
another  private  hospital,  even  if  a good  one,  fbr  those  who  oan  pay  enough,  we  will 
have  failed  in  ovr  mission. 

(2)  Trainingt  To  quote  the  'findings’  again*  "Training  is  a major  responsi 
bility  ef  Christian  medical  work,  and  from  the  largest  medical  college  to  the  small 
est  teaching  hospital  the  aim  is  to  produce  quality  joined  with  dedication  in 
service," 

n Shin  Hospital  has  two  training  pregrams  s 

(a)  Training  doctors  in  obstetrics  and  gynaecology  is  important  in  that 
we  have  enoughoases  to  provide  a good  praotieal  training  and  olinioal 
experience  i^ioh  is  sadly  lacking  in  so  many  training  programs.  The 
training  being  a long  one,  however,  the  number  of  doctors  we  oan  train  is 
minimal  in  terms  of  supplying  Korea -s  ever  all  need. 

(b)  The  training  of  m5.dwives  on  the  other  hand  is  of  major  importanoa 
to  the  overall  need  of  the  oommun'.ly  f*»d  it  is  this  program  in  particular 
wdiioh  will  help  fulfill  the  hospital. ’s  third  objective  of  maternal  and  child 
health.  While  it  was  common  knowj.edge  that  the  big  percentage  of  Korean 

mothers  would  have  their  babies  at  home  for  many  dooades  to  come  no  ene  weis  being 
trained  to  leek  after  them  and  it  was  the  complete  lack, of  provision  for  midwifery 
training  in  the  Korean  iawwhiohwas  the  chief  reason  for  commencing  this  kind  ef 
hospital.  Under  the  Japanes  system  midwives  had b een  brained  but  even  the  youngest 
of  these  must  be  nearing  50  so  that  tl'.e  v/orking  days  of  most  must  be  over.  On 
switching  over  te  a U.S.  oriented  ’midw Ifoless  ’ traiji  ',Oi^  ooheme  for  nurses  in  1945 
the  need  for  midwivos  seemed  to  be  onbi.x  oly  forgotterv  Between  1946  and  1962  hu/i  • 
dreds  of  nurses  were  given  midwives  licences  on  gradual. ion  from  nursing  school 
and  often  they  had  never  seen  a boby  bern.  The  youngeut  of  these,  unfortiinately, 
must  be  less  than  30  years  old  and  our  experienoe  shoivs  that  it  is  often  safer 
for  mothers  to  have  their  babies  alone.-,  as  most  still  do  in  the  country,  than  to 
call  a 'midwife. ' It  was  into  this  ti  aining  vacuum  that  we  Australians  seemed 
especially  trained  to  fit.  Until  1962  we  ooulJ  offer  only  an  unrecognized,  inform 
training  but,  largely  through  the  persuasion  o.”  jur  graduates,  the  Government 
revised  its  laws  in  1962  to  require  12  T.c’^Ihr  graduate  training  before  issuing 

licenses  to  practice  as  a midwife^  Evo*.  oev/,  b'-'.-fyvor,  there  are  few  hospitals  w5.th 
chough  maternity  patients  to  pro’ll de  e\  ‘..dei^uc.bo  tral’.ri.n.go 


I^ugh  not.  of  course,  one  of  the  reasons  for  having  training  nr.erams  we 
should  be  aw^e  of  the  fact  ihat  in  terms  of  hospital  eooLmy  the  servioirof^h.,« 
in  training  help  to  keep  the  sgaary  bill  lower  and  running  tlsts  down. 

. Materna^  and  Child  Health;  Effect:’ ve  ir.idi’riferv  ■nran+'.in*  j.u_ 

^st  ^por^^aspects  of  public  healoh.  Hot  oply  does  U midwife  LSribJt^ 
t if!  she  has  an  unprecendented  opportunity  for  teaching 

pubUo  health,  channelling  babies  for  iimurization- ann  mothers  for  family  plLning 
to  the  places  they  can  get  these  things,  m she  can  do  some  ef  this  work  Lrself! 

Prom  ^e  beginning  we  have  t aken  our  trainess  largely  from  the  country 
training  schools,  many  of  them  Provincial  Government  Schools,  believing  that  these 
girls  are  much  mo  ^likely  to  return  to  the  country  than  the  nurses  trained  in  the 
oity  hoepltals.  While  for  some  Pusan’ is,  no  dcubt,  a step  toward  Seoul  and  over- 
se as,  very  many  go  back  to  their  homes  to  marry  and  settle  down  and  practice  where 
they  live.  I oannot  produce  any  statisti<-s  but  am  sure  there  are  a large  number 
of  our  649  gradu&'tea  praoi/ioing  in  ■fchair  local  coin':''i'Mi*ties^ 


4.  evaluate  this  in  relation  tc  Korea’s  total  need,  Onoe  more  to 

quote  the  findings’  - There  is  a growing  recognition  of  the  need  of,  and  oppor- 
tunity for,  public  health  and  preventive  services,  i^ithin  the  framework  of  medical 
missions.  This  ©alls  f or  a comprehensive  approach  which  inoorpohated  the  curative 
and  preventive  in  an  interaotirig  relationship  between  % base  and  peripheral  units 
with  a two-way  flow  of  personnel,  patients  and  educational  effort.  Preventive 
activities  can  be  developed  cnly  through  a program  of  health  education  and  the 
building  upon  a successful  curative  program." 


I think  that  n Shin  Hospital  is  providing  a comparatively  l»w  cost  beae  to 
which  those  working  on  the  periphery  can  send  their  ’high  risk-  materni-te  patients 
and  those  meeding  curative  measures.  With:  i it  such  a ba,3  any  outreach  too  easily 

X ft  • 


This  base  is  also  providing  traii.’.ng  for  ni'lmvcn  to  practice  in  private  and 
in  public  health  services.  Our  graduates  are  working  m-)  almoot  all  of  the  mission 
run  public  health  program.  A few  are  in  Government  Ijaar-jh  cenures  although  the 
Oovermnent  will  have  to  appreciate  a midwife's  worth  and  value  what  she  can  do 
more  than  at  present  if  they  expect  girls  to  work  there.  Midwives  provide  low 
cost  care  for  patients#  not  only  in  the  country,  but  in  the  cities  too,  for  tticse 
who  oannot  afford  a doctor  even  when  he  is  available. 

We  need  to  demonstrate  how  government  health  centres  could  use  midwiveo  for 
their  maternal  and  child  welfare  work  and  toward  this  end  we  have  started  negotia- 
tions with  the  Pusanchin  Health  Center  with  the  idea  of  a midwife  from  II  Shin 
Hospital,  taking  trainees  with  her,  hol.d.lng  an  ante-natal  clinic  at  the  center  wnoe 
a week.  Health  visitors  from  the  center  vjou]  d e’tic'/Ui’agu  patients  who  plan  on 
having  the  baby  at  home,  and  are  not  attei. ding  a doctor,  to  com©  for  preventive 
care.  The  director  says  that  nothing  in  this  line  is  being  attempted  and  has  invitr 
us  to  begin  as  soon  as  ks  can  release  a room  for  i.r;  t^o  use.  If  this  works  out  the 
same  thing  could  be  done  in  other  oity  health  centers. 

The  next  step  in  the  plan  xz  to  g::  'v  coxntry  a3't'>as  accessible  to  us  but 
t#o  far  for  patients  to  come  to  the  hos[  * ' al»  Choositi*^  an  area  where  there  is 
no  doctor  or  resident  midwife,  the  idea  a.j  for  our  mi  drives  to  go  for  weekly 
antenatal  and  infant  welfare  olinici  and  bo  do  family  plannings  teaching,  a doctor 
going  once  a month  to  supervise. 


The  hop®  'i«  that  this  should  demonstrate  to  t he  community  hovr  much  a midwife  can 
do  to  ensure-  safe  delivery  and  health  &r  raother  and  baby*  and  at  the  same  time 
inspire  in  our  trainees  an  interost  in  village  Work.  If  the  government  would-, 
employ  midwives  to  live’  in-  a Oentrai  olace  and  provide  her  with  means  to  travel 
out  and  hold  clinics  on  market  days  in  -vari-juv’  areas  of  the  district  their  maternal 
and  child  health  programs  could  be  much  more  effective. 

In  conclusion,  and  to. cone  baok  te  the  A»P.M.  and  the  hospital,  I believe 
that  even  after  ihere.  is  no  A.P.M.  as  suoh  in  Korea,  and  even  after  the  management 
of  the  hospital  has  b ©en  completely  handed  over  to  the  Hospital  Board  and  a 
Korean  Superintendent,  there  still  will  be  a place  for  Australian  missionaries  to 
share  in  the  work  and  outreach  of  the  hospital.  I don't  mean  by  this  that  it  is 
the  only  place  in  which  Australian  medical  workers  can  carry  out  a 'ministry  of 
health  and  healing'  in  Korea.  Varied  talents  and  training  will,  I hope,  be 
offered  and  can  be  used  in  many  different  programs.  I pray  that  the  Australian 
Church  will  continue  to  have  its  representatives  sharing  with  Korean  Christies 
in  a healing  ministry  so  that  those  who  are  sick  may  become  vdiole  again  irt  Christ. 


4 - 


Where  ehouli  Mission  Co  From  Here? 


'.  ■ . -W./v 

You  are  not  long  in  Korea,  hef ore  you  learn  that  you  must  fee  very  careful 
how  you  werd  a question  - the  i.  vevy  polite  and  ' he  can  daSot  ^y  Sy  ' 

means  what  _ answer -you  are  expecting  or  hop.:  , f.,  . thav  p.ill  be’the  answer  yoU 

excused  spent  the  greater  part  of  :;he  -enyear-i  in  Korea  l' could  be 

excused  for  approaching  this  question,  from  a somer.-h^t  Korean  perrpective  wha  h 
are  you  expecting  to  hear?  There  are  many  answer:-  being  g-.ven  these  days  for  thx. 
and  similar  questions  and  I'm  sure  there  r .wld  be  an  answer  to  make  each  .f  you  ' 
happyl  However,  my  problem  is.  that.  I don  icnow  you  well  enough  to  know  what 
would  make  you  happy  - ner  am  I enough  of  the  circumspect  politician  to  weave  the 
necessary  answers  into  one  talk  with  out  re-ealing  the  inherent  contradiof  o'ns  ' 
^at  would  be  ^^Ived.  I^m  afraid  I have  only  experienced  skin-deep  KoreaSzabion.  '• 
Ity  intention  i^  to  be  very  unKoreau^.to,  ignore  your  expectations  - to  he 
straightf orward  and  blunt  - as  the  time  all.o-bed  requires:  ■ . 

sure'I  need  not  prdface  these  remarks  with  any  disclaimer  of  divine  ■ 

J only;*ut  of  my  own  understanding  and  experience.  I do  not 

clam  to  say  it  as  it  is  - only  to  say  it  as  I see  it.  I have  not  walked  in 
your  mocassins  for  the  required  ’moon’  - I oannot  see  it  as  you  do  - I oannot 
expect  each  of  you  to  s.8e  it  as  I fo.  The  best  we  can  hope  for  is  that  our  indi- 
Tidual  fears,  prejudices  and  feelings  of  TOlnerability  will  not  prevent  us  hearing 
what  we  are  trying  to  say  to  eaoh  ether  - and  I do  anticipate  that  you  will  have 
opportunity  for  your  say  too  - else  I shall  be  the  poorer. 

But  briefly,  as  I see  it,  missions  are  at  this  point:  missionaries  came  -Hn 
a land  unf^i liar  with  the  G^apeij  ib  ^as  proclaimed:  converts  were  realized  and 
then  organized  into  a churoh.  Through  ^be  years,  with  ;.i.:'.s,g ionary  help  the  ohur-u 
wap  nurtured  to.  a fairly  highly  deveiopedi  slate  of  ma-.u.;,.-,:.ty  insofar  as  orgavdzaf  I- • 
and  institution  are  oonoerneT  ..  and  he.r  , we  stand:  Cl...L.-ohas  are  organized,  san;.. 

tuaries  dot  the  countryside  manned  by  iorefc...  cl.orgy  •hva...,;ed  by  Korean  in  Scininari- 
administered  by  Kordans  with  the  san,. tiou  of  the  va-icjs  denominations.  These 
national  churches  are  structured  aftec  the  good  patterns  of  the  west  (south), 
complete  with  boards  and  oommitteos  unlimited.  They  are  Sailing  a bit  behind  in 
restructuring’  but  I’m  sure  when  the  word  is  heard  that  to-day  the  Kingdom  comes 

not  through  committees  but  through  ’restruoturrlng » they  will  reorganize  with 
the  test# 


With  this  as  pur  starting  point  where  do  missr’.ons  g-?  Certainly  we  oannot 
simply  l«ok  with^ pride  on  our  aocomplisljinbr.v-  o.r^.  leaving  behind  a job 

well  and  completely  donej  It  least  I tru...t  the:-. are  none  satisfied  with  the 
results  t©  date::  Of  course  if  a-Maving  the  high  standards  wa  have  known  in  our 
home  churches  wa§  o«r  goal  then  p3.rh.aps  we  do  have  cause  for  pride  - it  has  nearly 
all  been  duplicated  here.  In  fait  there  sre  ways  in  which  the  Korean  churches 
excel  #ur  western  churches  - some  co'rmei.5.ahle  - soma  not  so  oojnmendable.’ 


purpose  of  m.ic-sion  not  to  duplio.ate  vj-estern  manifestations  of 
onrlstianlty  in  Korea  - Pa'Xl  givs.;  a bolter  .reason  in  Ephesians  o;17-19  or  we  . 
night  take  John’s  purpose  in  wn-ioing  his  gc«^pa.1  at  20<2;!.  or  again  Jesus  ’words’ 

I have  come  that  they  might  have  l;l.?o  a-od  ’ a-.e  L'.t  mo.re  abundantly’.  Whatever  cur 
interpretation  of  these  or  simi.lar  p.ao  =-n.  , ni  sure  we  would  all  agree  that  th-- 

rean  churoh  has  no  more  then  any  otic;  come  yet  to  experience  all  thaL 

d has  in  store  for  her.  The  fu.iness  ol  new  life’  Is  n*»t  everywhere  evident 
in  the  Korean  church  nor  have  the  fvu:I+-3  df  trat  liy,  .-liltered  through  its  members 
into  the  society  around  the  ohuroh  in  any  dramatic  w,-y.  Tne  job  is  net  yet  don'.  ' 


I think  that  the  beginnings  cf  an  ans-.-er  to  our  questien  of  where  we  re 
emerges  from  the  realization  and  accepta\oe  of  the  fact  that  4.  4.4  in 

instltutio„,ny  « „ „an 

have  to  the^  Korean  ohuroh.  Organlza-cx-.-nal  .iv  +r°  s tructures  all  exist  f.rr+  •/ 
function  as  a responsible,  indepen^ient  i.ixu.  o*j.  inuring  for  its  fleok  and  >. 

r 

to  me  that  *>>ere  is  no  l.nger  a place  fii-  laaslons''  as  organisations  ilannlng.  ' 
initiating  and  admlnis^ring  work  that  is  p.nperly  the  work  .f  the  ChuJohr  Ih;re 
now  emlsts  in  Korea  a auroh  -the  miss:..  hare  helped  ereate  it,  we  must  now 
aooept  it,  recognize  its  integrity  and  r.^rereignty  over  wrrk  here  in 
step  baokand  out  as  mission,  organ! zatio..:Vi  • • ® here  in,  Kerea  and 

Ihis  does  not  mean  the  end  of  mi.^u  :.ouaries  - Vt  does  mean  the  end  ef 
missionaries,  mis  A ions  and  Mission  Boa--'.:  deciding  wnut  wfJ'k  needs  te  be  done  in 
Kerea  and  idiat  work  missionaries  sbouxo  -to,  i am  not  the  oooperative 

•rgahizations  whereby  the  Korean  ohiu-onr-  ostensibly  oall,  plan  «or  assi-n  and 
super  Vi  se_  the  work  of  missionaries.  I luiow,  this  goes  on  in  your  oi/v-^  „q  it 
4#es  in  ours  but  I haTO  been  part  of  the^^e  oo-operative  otmmittaes  too  to 
fool  myself  about  the  cooper ativeness  of  i^hat  goes  on  in  them,  MissicnariW  ^ 
where  they  want  to  go  - #r  where  their  fellew  missionaries  want  themt  • g« 
ding  on  who  is  the  stronger)  - they  do  what  they  want  to  do-  #r  what  their' fellew 
missionaries  want  them  to  de  - or  so  I see  it,  I am  n#t  suggesting  that  this 
situation  has^resulted  in' any  damaging  effects  for  the  Korean  ohuroh  « se  far  as 
I know  most  missionaries  have  don©  their  Job  as  well  as  they  could  and  probably 
most  have  done  the  work  that  allowed  them  to  make  their  maximum  ©ontribution, 

^ saying  that  this  has  come  about  because  the  *mission^  has  so  directed 

(overtly  or  covertly)  and  net  beouase  of  decision  by  the  Korean  ohuroh,.  In  most 
oases  the  Korean  ohuroh  has  been  content  to  stand  by,  and  mak©  whatever  approving 
signs  were  needed  to  allow  the  mission  oon-  c;-nul  to  maintain  its. image  of  being 
abreast  of  the  latest ^ in  mission  thinkint^o 


The  reasons  why.  the  Korean  ohuroh  has  do.;  j i;h:ls  are  very  simple.  They  are 
dealing  with  persona  they  hardly  know  Tf.'hat  to  do  with,  personnel  recommended  by* 
foreign  Boards  who  in  turn  have  recommended  persons  who  have  volunteered  to  fill 
'mission  opportunities'  described  in  personnel  requii'ement  lists  drawn  up  with 
considerable  missionary  influence#  How  can,  in  fact  why  should  the  Kerean  church 
accept  responsibility  f or  placing  these  people<i  Besides) through  long  years  of 
experience  the  ohuroh  has  learned  that  missioneiries  by  and  large  do  more  geod 
than  harm  and  therefore  it  takes  little  risk  in  accepting  them  and  letting  '-Hhem 
do  what  they  want  whether  it  sees  the  value  in  what  they  plan  #r  not,  Seocndly 
the  Korean  ohuroh  does  get  something  from  Mission  Boards  which  it  can  see  the 
value  of  -money-  opportunities  for  overseas  study  and  travel  - and  money. 

Please  do  not  understand  me  to  be  critical  of  the  Korean  church  at  this  point* 

contrary  I have  the  highest  regard  for  the  patience  with  which  it  pu'is  up 
with  CO  much  for  the  meagre  returns  it  often  receives  a This  is  especially  true 
vdien  one  remembers  the  high  proportion  of  money  too  t-l'at  is  channeled  down 
avenues  ef  service  recommended  by  missioneiries,  or  reco-^;nized  by  the  naticna-1 
leaders  as  projects  that  will  gain  the  support  and  approval  of  ©verseas  boardso 
All  of  this  they  suffer  so  that  they  may  receive  son.  a ney  to  do  things  they 
really  want  to  dbJ 


Here  again  for  clarity  let  me  say  that  I do  not  wish  tt'  go  on  record  as  sup^ortir 
all  the  things  the  Kor^^n  ohuroh  wants  to  do,  in  fact  most  times 

there  are  other  programs  I %vould  prefer,  and  I L-xe  rej.jaed  with  others  when 
our  Board  has  supported  1 fiioughV'Aiorti'y  over  some  that  the  Church  waritv. 

beog^a©  I knew  those  I supported  were  more  impojiantJ 

■“  2 — 


f 


cv<.\  W#  -t  I^VvVp- 


I am  not  suggesting  tJiat  we  should  support  all  the  thino-.,  -v,  u ^ 

what  they  wish  to  do  fbr  ^at  ihey  see  is  the  eocd  !r  v w ® ^ ^ * 

thereby  deprieved  of  the  right  to  express  alteLtlre  cSnlen^rT J. 

programs  -but  our  influence  should  be  re-’uood  io  renr«e,«L  suggest  other 

ralue  .f  the  idea  we  express  and  not  oL'^with  H hh 

eurewewebXd  ell  etrobgly  re.et  to  ore  of  IS  gi^eSelf  P»fsuad,re 1% 

Blent  unduly  influenoing  the  decleicnB  of  the  KoLan  goTerMn«t“”^wr 
belief  a,,t  Korea  le  a eoirereign  nation  and  deearvee  III 

house.  We  eught  to  support  ns  1,03  a right  for  the  Korean  otairoh  This  I M,  , 

missions  and  missionaries  must  reilr-i  viaU  the  yav-por  they  exerol<,«’ 

pewer  the  Korean  ohuroh  believes  they  exercise  Yri’ietiBr  this  is  L T the 

j i«r  TOxs  is  real  »r  magin#d. 

To  be  practical  about  this  let  u.-*.  begin  by  4-v  4.  ^ 

Karean  church  accepts  finsccial  support  :.;Vum  overseas  ihe 

- but  it  can  be  impreved.  We  may  be  slicvcer'^-  in  our  ’/roCessicn  thav,  ^ purified 
a two-way  street  and-ftiat  our  home  churehe  , n^ed  the  go  d influences  o>  " 

Church  but  the  still  talks  louder^t#  It  is  ntill  i.rao  that  he  who  pays  ^-^per 

calls  the  tune#  Even  when  the  payor  is  benevolent  and  calls  tunes  we  like  « 
are  still  subject  t#  his  whims  and  wo  murt  be  always  alert  net  te  offend.  Over^^^as 
Mission  Boards  are  s till  paying  the  piper  sofaras  the  central  budgets  of  most 
korean  denominations  are  ooncernedn  In  the  case  of  the  PROK  I understand  the 
U.C.  of  C.  grant  only  represents  6%  of  the  total  church  budget  - but  it  comes  to 
over  70^  of  the  budget  administered  by  the  General  Assembly  office#  For  those 
who  exercise  administrative  power  and  who  control  the  major  policy  decisions  of  the 
ohuroh  this  represents  a very  large  proportion  of  their  ^bread  and  butter’#  It  is 
impossible  to  estimate  and  probably  imp:)ssil  '’ e to  over-estimate  the  influence  the 
source  of  these  funds  has  in  determii^ing  policies  anh  planning  programs#  This 
remains  true  in  our  situation  ■vdiere  cooperative  ocmrditces  have  been  abolished’ r:nd 
all  planning  is  done  by  the  respective  comriLMots  oi  ihe  General  Assembly  on  wiiicH 
sometimes  one,  sometimes  no  missionary  sits.  Floating  in  the  background  is  alway:^ 
the  knowledge  yhat  whatever  decisions  are  t akenihey  m-ist  at  some  point  pass  over 
the  desk  and  under  the  scrutiny  (jf  che  Mission  Board  and  sometimes  even  a missionariy 
on-^e  field#  In  such  a situation  the  qaest.lon  inevitably  arises  - •vdiat  will  they 
support  most" happily  Ihis  year? 

This  being  the  case  I believe  that  Misslcn  Boards  miist,  with  all  possible 
haste  extricate  themselves  from  the  support  of  reguj.a;.’  on-going  church  programming# 
They  must  do  this  quickly  but  they  must  do  it  responsibly#  Let  us  be  honest,  we 
are  not  the  victim  of  either  circumstances  or  a greedy  Korean  ohuroh,  in  our  present 
situation#  We  are  at  least  as  responsible  if  not  more  responsible  than  the  Korean 
churches  for  the  present  situation.  True  they  have  always  been  happy  to  receive 
money  - ^d  we  have  been  happy  to  be  in  the  position  of  giving  itJ  We  have  not  been 
insensitive  to  or  unmoved  by  the  power  that  acoruse  to  thtse  who  can  hand  out  money.. 
We  have  enjoyed  it«  some  have  coveted  it  and  rare  indeo^'.  Is  the  person  who  has 
tried  to  do  anything  to  alter  the  situation#  Too  many  have  sensed  that  their  worth 
in  the  eyes  of  the  Korean  ohuroh  is  intimately  related  lo  their  connection  with  „the 
so^oe  of  the  funds  that  passes  through  their  hands  - and  noone  wants  to  be  judged 
worthlessj  What  I am  trying  to  emphasize  is  not  that  we  have  lusted  after  power  - 
but  that  we  are  not  the  victims  of  K«'ieaa  chixrches  who  have  wheedled  more  and  more 
out  of  us  until  they  have  become  utterl;j'  oependent  upon  us  against  our  will#  So 
we  are  not  justified  in  simply  cutting  them  off  and  makt.ng  them  stand  up  on  their 
own  feet#  We  are  as  much  the  cause  bf  their  dependency  as  they  are  and  we  have 
probably  enjoyed  it  more  than  they  have#  The  situation  must  be  changed  but  it 
must  be  changed  responsibly  - we  must  pay  our  share  of  the  cost  of  change# 


- 3 - 


I see  this  cost  in  terms  ef  establishing  the  support  fer  the  en-going  work 
ef  the  churohes  on  a purely  natienal  basis,  I think  I am  not  betraying  any  state 
secrets  when  I say  that  the  PROK  has  asked  our  Board  for  a ene-time-gr?^t  equivalent 
te  five  years'  budget  to  oreate,.an  encovanent.  fund.  With  the  interest  from  this  fund 
the  PROK  would  then  \indertake  respons'ibility  for  all  work  now  supported  by  our 
. Board,"  Because'  ef*  fallj.pg  revenue  at- hor.’e  the  Board  htas  not  been  able, .to  respond 
favourably  ,to  this  request  - I doubt  if  they  have  yet  :aocepted  the  principle  (l  say' 
yet  because  I still  hope  to' odnvinoe  them  tku+i  the  principle  is  valid)  Ip  any 
event,  accepting  the,  validity  of  eur  Board’s!  negative  reac-oion  an  alternative 
proposal  has  gained  consi-clorable  support  arriong  many  of  our  churoh  people.  They  are 
asking  that  mi.s.sion  property  no  longer  needed  by  the  mission  be  turned  'byer  to  them 
to  establish  the  endowment  fund.  Needless  say  there  has  been  some  reaction  from 
'missionaries  who  feel  threatened  by  such  a proposal  and  some  from  those  who  disagree 

with  ■the  principle,  J1  am  not  partioulary  concerned  with  method  at  this  point  except 
to  illustrate  posaiblities#  I ^ oonoerned  to  emphasize  my  conviction  th^t  missions 
must ''get  b^t  of  the  bus^poess  of  supporting  on-gning  work  in  national  oh urohs.  The 
one  exception  would  be  an  unconditional  block  gran c.  requiring  no  report-baolf  beyond 
the  asBUrsinoe  that  it  hadheen  received  and  incorp  ;i,'ibed  into  the  regular  accounts 
of  the  church  subject  to  the  same  internal  control  procedures  as  all  other  revenues 
of  the  ‘church.  Any Cbher  kind  of  support  no  matter  how  innocently  given  is  almost 
bound  to  be  interpreted  as  imperialistic  er  paternalistic ^by  a church  becoming 
ever  more  sensitive  to  outside  interference,  ' “ 

' X * • 

* • • ^ I * ' 

I am  suggesting  that  present- forms  of  support  must  be  disoontinued  -and.furl;hr::»r 
that  the  present  structures  within  -vdiich  our  relatiorlships  operate  must  be  radically 
changed.  I am  not  suggesting  severing  railationships#  Rather  I look  towardr-to  the 
formation  of  a new  kind  of  relationship  in  which,  in  fact  as  well  as  word,  we-act  * 
toward  each  other  as  responsible  and  equal  partners*  Specifically  that  overseas 
missions  recognize  that  the  Korean  chur'^n*  ov-ber  Christian  organizations  cr  even  in 
some  oases  secular  KoreEin  organizations  i:^ve  prime  responsibility  f or  determining 
the  needs  ef  the  Koreein  people  and  deoioir-g  L.i.pon  the  kind  of  action  appropriate  to 
those  needs*  I would  see  the  overseas  chu:rches  throu^'x  their  international  or 
inter-ohuroh  oo-operatlon boards  informing  the  churches  and  ether  agencies  in.  Ko^^ea 
of  their  willingness  to  enter  into  joint  ventures  with  them  to  meet  the  needs  .of  thel' 
people*  Then  in  response  to  proposed  programs  the  ohu.:*ohes  would  offer  support 
including  both  personnel  and  resources  to  be  integrated  .i.xito  the  national  program  a-d 
administered  by  the  national  agency*  Churohes  would  rta!:uj*ally  set  their  own  critevja 
as  to  the  type  ef  venture  in  which  they  would  join,  cj-iterria  related  to  the  urgency 
of  the  program,  the  level  of  national  support,  the  loag-* be^'^l  benefits,  the  likellhooc 
of  continuance  und®r  national  support  following  the  perL^d  of  the  joint  partieij  ai.ior 
etc*  etc*  But  once  having  assured  itself  of’  the  validity  of  the  program  it  would 
turn  over  its  resources  and  personnel  to  the  national  agency  for  administration. 
■Whenever  personnel  were  involved  the  national  agency  would  platt  fer  the  complete 
logistical  support  within  its  budget  and  this  would  be  part  of  the  total  support 
figure  and  again'would  be  controlled  by  the  national  agency  or  church. 

This  entire  .approach  is  based  or.  rhe  belief  that  while  the  work  of  serving 
God^s  people  anyvrtiere  is  the  responsibility  of  God’s  people  everywhere,  the  people 
of  God  in  any  ^one  place  have  a partlcuior  oh?  > gatlon  to  assume  resp*msibility  f v 
serving  the  needs  of  God’s  people  in  Korea^  the  puop.’t.e  of  God  here  in  Korea,  ic  •'bg 
churches,  have  the  prime  responsibility  **<bis  wor’w-?  Wo  must  trust  them  with  Jo 

We  can  encourage,  suggest,  constructively  r.titioizo  our  conscience  directs  bvic  we 
can  no  longer  use  any  form  of  ooerc^.i-n  *!  ■.  exoioise  (^ntrol  over  aotivites  that  are 
properly  theirs  to  decide*  If  wo  wishoa  to  call  a Ko.aan  nasuor  to  serve  a Korean 
congregation  in  our  home  church  and  the  Korean  ohuroh  trica  to  exercise  the  kind  of 
control  over  everything  he  touched  that  we  attempt  here  we  would  be  extremely  resent- 
ful* We  ought  to  expect  the  same  from  the  Korean  church  and  respect  the  rightfulnesr 
of  their  resentment  when  we  arouse  it* 


- 4 


9 


f 


I must  quickly  bring  this  to  a close  but  I know  there  are  At  least  two  glaring 
omissions  in  this  presentation  (in  additi:;n  to  what  some  will  consider  glaring 
errors  in  judgment  and  oversimplification)*  I have  said  nothing  about  leng  term 
missionaries  and  nothing  about  insituutions*  Although  I have  intimated  that  future 
relations  should  be  on  a contractual  basis  '‘*ith  a jefinite  time  period  included 
I do  not  wish  to  suggest  the  elimination  vf  lonj  term  missionaries*  I see  no 
reason  wky  they  should  not  evolve  from  the  same  pattern.  If  a project  requires  a 
person  with  language  and  therefore  includes  this  in  the  plan  end  the  budget  and  if 
the  person  having  learned  the  language  and  fulfilled  the  contract  seems  tc»  the 
national  ohiiroh  to  be  the  kind  of  persen  i :ey  would  like  te  continue  with  them  in 
some  other  capacity  there  is  no  reason  why  this  oould  not  happeno  The  national  ohurcl 
will  recognize  that  the  overseas  church  &nly  has  the  ability  to  respond  to  a limited 
number  #f  joint  projects  at  any  one  time*  If  the  Churoh  feels  that  the  individual 
oonoerned  has  the  potential  and  the  adaptabll  ity  to  make  further  oonstruotive  con- 
tributions to  its  life  and  wishes  to  have  bs  expected  allotment  #f  support  used  in 
that  way  - there  should  b e n#  reason  why  b''  r cannot  be  done  and  redone  and  continued 
on  an  indefinite  basis*  I would  hope  the  national  churoh  vrauld  see  the  advantage 
of  a certain  member  of  overseas  personnel  continuing  on  a leng  term  basis  - but  I 
als»  -think  that  until  they  make  the  decirilons  involved  and  know  that  they  have  the 
unconditional  right  to  make  them  -bliey  will  never  takeimny  of  us  very  seriously  and 
certainly  never  use  us  to  their  best  advantage* 

A final  word  about  institutions  and  this  will  be  have  to  be  brief*  I believe 
they  should  be  given  over  to  K'^rean  administration  a s soon  as  it  is  practically  p.s 
sible.  VJhen  this  has  been  done  then  j iui-nk  the  same  rules  apply  as  outlined  above 
for  relationships  with  churches*  They  should  be  informed  that  the  •verseas  churoh 
is  happy  to  consider  certain  joint-ventures  to  include  financial  and  personnel  supp'' 
and  when  entered  into  they  should  be  administered  by  the  institution.  One  further 
word  on  institutions  such  as  school!  s.-  h''sp:Hals^  social  centers,  agricultural 
projects  etc.  I happen  to  believe  bhat  rhou'V'i  not  be  placed  under  the  adminis- 

trational  jurisdiction  of  churches  I e they  should  h^e  independent  boards  ^ 
In  creating  such  boards  reasonable  . ecUi"' . ■ ons  shoiilJ  be  made  to  ensure  as  far  as 

possible  the  Christian  oharaotor  of  the  Inr  . " butlijii  lat  they  should  be  independent 
of  the  churches*  The  exception  would  come  lx  ibie  inrti'bution  had  keen  founded  by 
the  churoh,,  as  opposed  to  a miss  ion^.  and  substantially  supported  by  the  church  from 
its  inception  - and  even  here  an  independent  board  would  be  preferable*  Apart  from 
political  and  economic  factors  vihioh  I are  great  in  Korea  at  the  present  time 

1 personally  subscribe  to  the  theological  principle  bhat  the  Churoh  is  better  repre- 
sented in  the  institutions  'sf  man's  sooi&l  lni*e  through ihe  participation  cf  indivi- 
dual members  of  the  'people  of  God'  raiher  1-han  by  institutional  participationo  I 
believe  it  confuses  the  cultivation  and  nuri;uring  of  the  spirit  with  the  production 
and  manifestation  of  the  fruits  of  the  spiril^j  This  oould  lead  into  a long  discuss:' 
which  would  not  be  helpful  at  this  point  - I merely  state  my  conviction  about  the 
principle  involved.  Apart  from  that  pri-ncipT  e a book  could  be  written  abcut  the 
praotioal  problems  in  present  day  Korea  related  to  the  Gnucoh  exercising  control 
•ver  institutions  she  might  inherit  fr^m  Mission  Boards* 

This  has  been  a big  question  - a ques*l:ion  with  '.Tide  ranging  implioationsr 
I have  barely  outlined  the  bare  bones  of  an  answer.,  I sure  I have  not  pleased 
all  of  you  - I may  not  have  pleased  any  of  you  but  I am  not  enough  of  a Korean 
to  have  tried  nor  to  worry  about  whei-ne''  . nob  I have  succeded*  If  you  i*nve 

heard  anything  that  gives  you  cause  to  !1-.  m’>re  abo  : ; i-e  problems  involved  and 
if  you  have  not  become  angry  with  me  in  tlie  process  I am  nolj.  satisfied* 

Thank  you* 

- 5 - 


A Ilgcugalon  on  ^ 9j  Auetrallan  Prosbvterian  Jiissl.n  in  K.rea 

Hvy  j^rwvj  ('fVP  IWutv)  i«CwP  . £>it.  /r  /^7/  ‘ “ 

Far  some  time  there  has  been  much  thought  given  ta  the  gaals,  methods  and  structure 
relating  ta  mlssianary  involvement  in  Ko^ea.  In  spite  of  the  fact  that  frem  time 
to  time  nearly  all  af  us  have  felt  a lac-k  -f  satisfying  sub-goals  and  a question- 
ing af  the  real  value  of  it  all/noone  denfeo  the  validity  of  the  missionary  task 
af  the  Churoh  in  Karea  nor  the  validity  cf  the  Austrel-.p,:i  Prestyterian  Church's  ' 
participating  in  it.  There  is  always  the  bi  .'ad  gral  oi'  .bristian  missions  - to 
preach  the  Gospel  to  every  creature  and  fssooiated  with  Christ's  command,  the 

respansibility  ta  teach  and  heal  and  engage  in  the  manifold  other’ works  to  improve 
human  life  and  welfare* 


The  "Regulatiena  fer  Missionaries"  published  by  hhe  Australian  Prenbjrtorian  Board 
Missitns  states  one  of  the  froals  of  JT'^.s.-slon  work  a little  more  speoifioally: 
"Sinoe  the  B«ard  attaches  the  highest  imnovtance  to  te.e  formation  and  derelopmont 
in  every  area  cf  self-propogating  and  soji-support^'^g  congregations  and  the  upbuild 
of  a strong,  independent,  indigenous  churoh,  missionaries  shall  consistently  work 
toward  that  end*" 


COEMAR  has  proposed  that  the  future  use  of  the  TTPCUSA  resources  and  participating 
action  by  missionary  personnel  should  be  governed  by  the  following  four  goals 
(1)  the  establishment  of  Christian  Oomaiunit-ies  won  to  f aith  in  Christ  as  Saviour 
and  Lord  through  the  effective  nonimunioat5-on  of  tho  Gospel  (i.e*  the  task  of 
evangelism  aimed  at  initial  commitment  to  Jesus  Christ)  (2)  the  establishment  of 
Christian  coirmunities  fully  equipped  for  life  and  service  (i*e*  the  task  cf 
Chris’^ian  education  and  leadership  development)  (3)  the  establishment  of  Chrlstia 
communities  engaging  in  social  action  (i.e,  the  t ask  of  relief,  healing,  social 
justice  and  community  development)  and  (4)  the  establishment  of  Chris^an 
communities  seeking  unity  and  mutual  anoeptanoe  in  Christ  (i.e.  the  task  cf 
ecumenical  mission,  encounter  withihe  non-Christian  religions  and  alienated  groups 


These  goals>  based  on  what  is  believed  to  be  God^s  will  for  man,  along  with  the 
open  invitation  of  the  Korean  Churoh  and  the  freedom  with  which  foreigners  can  livf 
and  work  in  Korea  are  all  aspects  of  the  call  to  missionary  involvment  in  Korea 
today.  The  case  for  continuing  and  expanding  missionary  work  in  Korea  has  often 
been  made  in  terms  of  the  above  goals  but  what  demands  more  attention  is  the  future 
pattern  (methods  and  structures)  of  our  missionary  involvemen;^. 


There  are  several  factors  that  make  a radical  rethinking  of  our  present  pattern  cf 
missionary  work  necessaryj 

(1)  Financial  - One  thing  that  As  abvious  to  even  the  most  casual  observer  of  the 
Korean  scene  is  the  rapid  economic  development  which  is  taking  place*  1972  begins 
a third  6-year  economic  development  plan  d»iring  which  an  annual  average  eoonomio 
growth  of  8.6^  is  envisaged©  The  per  capita  income  is  expected  to  rise  from  $20»^ 
to  $400  per  irg!b^.  Exports  will  increase  5*3  times  the  volumne  in  1969,  The  pepu? 
tion  increase  will  be  kept  at  lo5G  ctempared  with  \c9%  in  1969  and  the  unemploymen*^ 
rate  reduced  to  less  than  4^0*  Most  major  goals  of  the  second  5-ydar  plan  were 
successfully  attained  by  1970,  the  fourth  year  of  the  plan  so  that  the  third  6-yeai 
plan  will  be  off  to  a good  start. 


This  growing  prosperity  means  ihat  is  becoming  more  and  more  costly  to  ceirry  on 
a missionary  programme  based  on  the  pattern  wu  have  follrwed  up  till  now,  where 
the  total  cost  of  a missionary's  logistics  is  borne  by  the  sending  church. 


(2)  Development  of  the  Korean  Church.  Follewing  the  nation's  economic  pregress  the 
Church's  eoenomy  is  revealing  a change  for  the  better.  Presbytery  and  Congrega*  : 
tional'centributions  to  General  Assembly  programmes  is  rising,- (1970-$12®00) 

2^  million  wen  ($70C®)  was  contributed  to  the  Presbyterian  Seminary  rn~Sefml  last 
year  and  $32,000  for  overseas  Korean  missionaries  this  year.  The  Assemblv  nnw 
supports  10  missionaries  in  Taiwan,  ThailandTMeH^.^  Briiil,  Ethiopa,  South  Viet- 
nam aad  Indonesia,  The  General  Assembly  is  developing  and  carrying  through  its  own 
programmes  in  evangelism,  Christian  education  etc.  There  is  gi-owing  social 
concern  e.g.  the  free  blood  bank  established  by  the  Yong  Nak  Church,  the  prjgrammet 
conducted  by  the  Institute  of  Urban  Studies  at  Yonsei  University,  Academy  House 
and  the  church  in  the  Kwangju  Estate.  There  is  a gnowing  number  of  capable 
scholars  and  leaders.  It  is  estimated  that  over  10^  of  Korea's  31  million  people 
are  now  Christian  and  the  growth  percentage  wise  is  ahead  of  population  growth. 

In  the  light  of  these  facts  the  need  for  missionary  finance  and  personnel  should 
be  declining, 

(3)  A need  for  realising  the  changed  concept  of  the  missionary  enterprise.  For  a 
number  of  years  the  concepts  of  partnership  and  co-operation  have  been  applied  to 
our  missionary  endeavour  in  Korea  but  in  Mission  related  projects  these  concepts 
have  rarely  been  put  into  practice.  There  has  generally  been  too  great,  if  not 
total,  reliance  on  foreign  resources  of  finance  and  personnel.  As  costs  rise  5.n 
Korea,  this  state  of  affdars  oonnct  continue  and  it  becomes  more  and  more  unrealis- 
tic for  overseag  churches  to  carry  the  burden  of  supporting  institutions  and  other- 
programmes  in  this  way, 

(4)  Problems  in  the  Home  Church,  These  appear  tobe,  briefly,  dwindling  financial 
resources,  theological  uncertainty  and  the  need  for  revising  priorities  in  over- 
seas missibnary  endeavour  e^g^  Are  there  valid  reasons  w^hy  the  Australian  Presby- 
terian Churcii  should  continue  to  put  such  a large  part  of  its  resources  available 
for  overseas  missionary  work  into  Korea  ra-'-her  than,  say,  Japan  or  Vietnam  or 
Indonesia?  (The  budget  for  the  Korea  Missioii  ree^'lies  approximately  $80000  annuallj'-) 
What  effect  will  the  proposed  Churoh  union  have  cn  overseas  mission  priorities  and 
policies? 

(5)  Rapid  change.  Changes  ooour  so  rapidly  now  that  we  must  always  be  on  the 
alert  in  changing  situations,  A missionary  strategy  basically  developed  several 
decades  ago  oannot  be  expected  to  remain  relevant  in  a day  when  eoonomio,  social 
and  political  conditions  change  so  rapidly  and  ■ ’ '■.expextedly.  We  must  develop  a 
strategy  of  missionary  involvement  which  Is  adaptable  to  present  realities.! 

For  these  reasons  it  -will  not  be  pcss-lble  to  continue  very  much  longer  working 
under  the  present  pattern  and  ray  suggestion  would  be  that  the  APBM  be  urged  to 
give  prompt  and  serious  oonsidoraticn  to  phasing  cut  the  present  organization,  the 
Australian  Presbyterian  Missicn  in  K-^-'ea  ani  the  present  pattern  of  missionary 
engagement  in  Korea  over  the  next  five  years  i.e,  by  1976, 

This  would  involve  personnel  and  property  matters  and  a suggested  approach  might  be 

(a)  With  regard  to  personnel,  to  end  tbs  present  terms  cf  appointment  of  Korea  •nc'. 
sionaries  as  periods  of  service  on  the  ] are  oonoluded  in  or  before  lD/6  and 

in  terms  extending  beyond  1976  making  IG.o  -'I.e  cut  cff  year  e.g. 


Present  terms  of 
Appointment  to  end 

Rev.  J*hn  BroTwn  (General  Assembly  Se..,inui/) 

Miss  lorothy  kifatson  " 

Rev.  Barry  Rowe  (Crippled  People's  Soho'.i) 

Rev.  Desmond  Neil  (I.P.M.O.) 

Mr.  Cam  Lamb  (Sheep  Project) 

Dr.  Helen  Mackenzie  (ll  Shin  Hespital) 

Miss  Cath  Madcenzie  ” 

Dr.  Barbara  Martin  '* 

Miss  Joyce  Anderson  " 

Miss  Derethy  Knight  ” 

(b)  With  regard  to  property  - 

1.  Set  up  a separate  JP  for  the  II  Shi 

2.  Sispose  of  the  Seoul  houses,  the  Tongnae  house  and  the  proceeds  fr'h  the 
sale  of  the  Chinju  property  (presently  committed  t*  paying  part  of  the 
interest  te  Chinju  Presbytery  fcrfeur  years  to  1974  for  evangelistic  out- 
reach) 

3*  Dissolve  the  Australian  Presbyterian  Mission  JP 

I am  not  suggesting  that  the  ending  of  tPei  present  pattern  of  missionary  involvement 
in  Korea  necessarily  means  the  end  of  vhs  missionary  relationship  between  the  Korea- 
and  Australian  Presbyterian  Churches.  This  ooxfLd  sii.'i  be  maintained  but  in  dif‘- 
ferent  ways.  Some  possibilities  might  be  the  sending  'f 

(a)  financial  assistance  for  specific  projects 

(b)  Personnel  (i)  those  who  wou].d  work  directly  under  the  General  Assembly  > f:  the 

Pres  byte  riaj'i  Church  vf  Korea  (or  some  other  church  body,  in  v ov. 
of  the  imminent  Gh'uooh  xinion  in  Australia)  e.g.  in  Christ.'. au 
education,  or  the  Seminary  or  an  institution  related  to  the 
General  Assembly.  The  terms  of  their  appointment  and  legistioa; 
support  to  be  decided  by  the  APBM  or  its  successor  and  its 
counterpart  in  the  Korean  church  or  the  Board  of  the  institutions. 

(ii)  those  who  are  seconded,  tj  other  missions 

(lii)  those  who  are  lay  people  in  secular  employment 
While  not  denying  that  there  may  be  occasion.t;  i‘,‘aen  the  Australian  Chxirch  mj.ght 
feel  that  it  should  initiate  and  carry  through  a programme  or  project,  its 
missionary  assistance  will  primarily  be  a response  to  programmes  and  projects 
Initiated  by  the  church  in  Korea.) 

A note  on  the  Mutual  Agreement  and  the  Committee  on  Cc-operation:  Under  the  presen 

mutual  agreement  the  APBM  is  committed  to  a form  of  partior.pation  in  missionary 

activity  in  Kbrea  through  the  0rTiFii.'.b1;ee  >n  Co-operation  till  the  next  revision  o 
the  agreement  in  1974.  It  cann,'-;  therefcre;  unilaterally  decide  on  major  policy 
changes  before  the  present  agreement  expires.  It  must,  however,  make  plans  for 
new  structures  and  new  relations  to  meet  '.he  ohang:.rg  realities. 

On  past  performance  it  seems  a vain  hop-  /■'  look  to  .he  C.O.C.  for  the  kind  of 

planning  that  needs  to  be  done  for  the  iuture  of  mi'..-<ion  work.  If  it  becomes 

pobsible  to  implement  the  kind  of  pattexn  outlined  i.l  ux'e  for  future  missionary 
participation  in  the  Korean  church,  then  the  importuuoe  ^f  the  C.#.C.  will  grea 
diminish  until  such  on  org.anization  is  no  longer  necessary. 

Desmond  J.  Nell 


1974 
1976 

1975 

1976 

1975 

1976 
1S76 
1976 

1975 

1976 


(Furlough  due) 
(furlough  due  197G7) 
(furlough  due) 

It 

II 

(retirement  973) 

( " n75) 

(furlough  .’ue  107.’) 
(furlough  aue) 

( " ) 


Ln  Hospital 


Seoul,  October,  1971 


A liscussion  Paper  on  the  Future  ef  the  Australlsoi  Presbyterian  Mlasien  in  Kerea 

Per  some  time  there  has  been  much  thought  given  te  the  geals,  methods  and  struotxarc 
relating  te  missienary  involvement  in  Kr^-ea.  In  spite  of  the  fact  that  frem  time 
to  time  nearly  all  ef  us  have  felt  a lack  rf  satisfying  sub-goals  and  a question- 
ing ef  the  real  value  of  it  all,  noone  J.enies  the  validity  cf  the  missionary  task 
ef  the  Church  in  Kerea  nor  the  validity  of  the  Australia!  Presbyterian  Churoh^s 
participating  in  it.  There  is  always  the  bi  rad  goal  of  vhiistian  missions  - to 
preach  the  Gospel  to  every  creature  and  fssjoiatod  with  Christas  command,  the 

respensibility  te  teach  and  heal  and  engage  in  the  manifold  other  works  to  improT© 
human  life  and  welfare. 

The  ^Regulations  for  Missionaries”  publi.shed  by  the  Australian  Presbyterian  Board 
Missions  states  one  of  the  goals  of  ti - .^r.lon  work  a little  more  specif ioallyj 
”Sinoe  the  Beard  attaches  the  hj.ghest  i-jiDortance  to  the  formation  eind  development 
in  every  area  cf  self-propo gating  and  sojl- -support congregations  and  ths  upbuU  ' 
of  a strong,  independent,  indigenous  church,  mist -ouaries  shall  consistently  work 
toward  that  end.” 

COEMAR  has  proposed  that  the  future  use  of  the  TJPCUSA  resources  and  participating 
action  by  missionary  personnel  should  be  governed  by  the  following  four  goals' 

(l)  the  establishment  ef  Christian  Gommunities  won  to  f aith  in  Christ  as  Saviour 
and  Lord  throtsgh  the  effective  communication  of  the  Gospel  (i.e.  the  task  ef 
evangelism  aimed  at  initial  commitmerfb  to  Jesus  Christ)  (s)  the  establishment  of 
Christian  oonmunities  fully  equipped  for  life  and  service  (i.e.  the  task  ef 
Chris’^ian  education  and  leadership  development)  (3)  the  establishment  of  Christiein 
communities  engaging  in  sooial  action  (i.e»  the  t ask  of  relief,  healing,  social 
justice  and  community  development)  and  (4)  the  establishment  ef  Chrislgian  ’ 
communities  seeking  unity  and  mutual  acceptance  in  Christ  (i.e.  the  task  of 
ecumenical  mission,  encounter  withihe  non-Cnris I'ian  religions  and  alienated  groups 

Thee©  goals,  based  on  what  is  believed  to  be  Ged^s  will  for  man,  along  with  the  ' 
open  invitation  ef  the  Korean  Church  and  the  freedom  with  which  foreigners  can  livf 
and  work  in  Korea  are  all  aspects  of  the  call  to  missionary  involvment  in  Korea 
today.  The  case  for  continuing  and  expending  missionary  work  in  Korea  has  often 
been  made  in  terms  ef  the  above  goals  but  what  demands  more  attention  is  the  future 
pattern  (methods  and  structures)  of  our  missionary  involvement* 

•f 

There  are  several  factors  that  make  a radical  rethinking  ef  exir  present  pattern  ef 
missionary  work  nocessaryi 

(1)  Financial  - One  thing  that  is  abvious  to  even  the  most  casual  observer  of  the 
Korean  scene  is  the  rapid  economic  deve.lopment  which  is  taking  place.  1972  begins 
a third  5-year  economic  development  plan  during  which  an  annual  average  economic 
growth  of  8.6^  is  envisaged.  The  per  capita  income  is  expected  to  rise  from 
te  ^40#  per  month.  Exports  will  increase  5.3  times  the  volumne  in  1969.  The  pcj.u 
tion  increase  will  be  kept  at  l;i55  compared  with  in  1969  and  the  unemployme: i 

rate  reduced  to  less  than  Most  major  goals  of  the  second  5-ydar  plan  were 

successfully  attained  by  1970,  the  f curth  year  of  the  plan  so  that  the  third  5-yeai 
plan  will  be  off  to  a good  start. 

This  growing  prosperity  means  that  i^  is  beocming  more  and  more  costly  to  carry  on 
a missionary  programme  based  on  the  pattern  we  have  followed  up  till  now,  where 
the  total  cost  of  a missionary’s  logistics  is  borne  by  the  sending  church* 


1 


- 2 - 

(2)  0,y,l,p„,nt  .f  th.  K,r.a.  Chur=h.  Followins  th,  ,oon,mlo  pr.gress  the 

auroh'8  1»  revealins  a chahE«  for  the  better.  Preebytery.  and  tongrega-  - 

General  Assembly  programme&- is  ri  sing.  (1970-112000) 

2i  million  w#n($700«)  was  contributed  td-the  Presbyter.ian  Seminary  in  Seoul  last 
year  and  $ZZjtOO  for  overseas  Korean  missionaries  this  year.  The'  Assembly  now 
supports  10  missionaries  in  Taiwan,  Thailande  Mexico,  Brn.^il,  Ethiona  South  Viet 
nama:d  Indonesia.  ITxe  General  Assembly  is  developing  ant  oa^ryS^th^^ougf  its  om^ 
programmes  in  evangelism,  Christian  eduoabion  etc.  There  is  g-owinp;  social 

TafT  TP  bank  aatabliahed  by  the  Yong  Bak  Ohurehf  t^  pLgranmee 

..  oondueted  by  the  Institute  ,f  Urban  Studies  at  Yonsei  University,  Academy  HoSr^ 
and  the  church  in  the  Kwangju  Estate,  There  is  a gnowing  number  of  capable 
scholars  and  leaders.  It  is  estimated  that  over  10^  of  Kerea’s  31  million  people 
1 the  growth  percentage  wise  is  ahead  of  population  gro'^h, 

^ these  facts  the  need  for  missionary  finance  and  personnel  should 

be  deolining. 

(3)  A need  fer  realising  the  changed  concept  *f  the  missionary  enterprise.  For  a 
number  *f  years  the  concepts  ef  partnership  and  co-operation  have  been  applied  t* 
our  missionary  endeavour  in  Korea  but  in  Mission  related  projects  these  oono'epts 
have  rarely  been  put  into  practice . There  has  generally  been  too  great,  if  not 
total,  reliance  on  foreign  resources  of  finance  and  personnel.  As  costs  rise  in 
Korea,  this  state  of  affiars  connct  continue  and  it  becomes  more  and  more  unrealis- 
tic  for  overseag  churches  to  carry  the  burden  of  supporting  institutions  and  other- 
programmes  in  this  way, 

(4)  Problems  in  the  Home  Churoh,  These  appear  tobe,  briefly,  dwindling  financial  ■ 
resources,  theological  uncertainty  and  the  need  for  revi.sing  priorities  in  oveh-. 
seas  missionary  endeavour  e.g.  Are  there  valid  reason, -i  v^hy  the  Australian  Presby-;-,!: 
terian  Churoh  should  continue  to  put  such  a large  part  of  its  resources. availali'Le' --'C 
for  overseas  missionary  work  into  Korea  ra'rher  than,  say,  Japan  or  Vietnam  rr 
todonesia?  (The  budget  for  the  Korea  Mission  reaches  approximately  $80000  annu'aily). 

What  effect  will  the  proposed  Churoh  union  have  rn  OTerseas  mission  priorities  and  ■ 
policies?  ,• 

(6)  Rapid  change.  Changes  occur  so  rapidly  nsw  that  we  must  always  be  on  the  . .-v 

alert  in  changing  situations.  Amissionary  st.ra-i  agy  basically  developed  several  ' 
decades  ap  oannot  be  expected  to  remain  rel.ovanl  in  a day  when  eoonemio,  social 
and  poiltioal  oonditions  change  so  rapidly  and  unexpextedly.  We  must  develop  a 
strategy  of  missionary  involvement  which  is  adaptable  to  present  realities. 

For  these  reasons  it  will  not  be  pcssible  to  crrib-'nue  very  much  longer  working 
under  the  pre,sent  pattern  and  my  s’-ggestlon  would  be  that  the  APBM  be  urged  to 
give  ppmpt  and  serious  consideration  to  phasing  cut  the  present  organization,  the 
Australian  Presbyterian  Mission  in  Korea  and  the  present  pattern  of  missionary 
engagement  in  Korea  over  the  text  fi.v-e  years  i.e.  by  1976,  ■ ’ 

This  would  involve  personnel  and  pr^pei^.-’ty  matters  and  a suggested  approaoh  might  be 

(a)  With  regard  to  personnel,  to  end  the- p-e, sent  terms  of  appointment  of  Korea  mi^. 
sionaries  as  periods  of  service  on  the  -.'*  i-r.'  I are  concluded  in  or  before  1076  and 
in  terms  extending  beyond  1976  making  19,  o o.-.e  out  off  year  e.g.) 


Rev.  Jeha  Brown  (General  Assembly  Sej.  inary) 
Miss  loro thy  Watson  " 

Rev,  Barry  Rowe  (Crippled  People’s  School) 
Rev,  Desmond  Neil  (I.P.M.O.) 

Mr,  Cam  Lamb  (Sheep  Project) 

Dr,  Helen  Mackenzie  (ll  Shin  Hespital) 

Miss  Cath  Maekeneie 
Dr,  Barbara  Martin 
Miss  Joyce  Anderson 
Miss  Derethy  Khight 


n 

It 


It 


Present  terms  of 
Appointment  to  end 

1974 
1976 

1975 

1976 

1975 

1976 
1976 
1976 

1975 

1976 


(Furlough  due) 
(furlough  due  1978?) 
(furleugh  due) 


II 


(retirement 

( 


.1973) 
1975) 

(furlough  '’u3  1977) 
(furleugh  due) 

( " ) 


(b)  With  regard  to  property  - 


1. 

2, 


3. 


Set  up  a separate  JP  for  the  H ahin  Hospital 

lispose  of  the  Seoul  houses,  the  Tongnae  house  and  the  proceeds  frem  the 
sale  of  the  Chinju  property  (presently  committed  to  paying  part  of  the 
interest  te  Chinju  Presbytery  for  four  years  to  1974  for  evangelistio  out- 
reach) 

Dissolve  the  Australian  Presbyterian  Mission  JP 


I am  not  suggesting  that  the  ending  of  the  present  pattern  of  missionary  involvement 
in  Korea  neeessarily  means  the  end  of  the  missionary  relationship  between  the  Korear 
and  Australian  Presbyterian  Churches,  This  could  still  be  mainJSained  but  in  dif- 
ferent ways.  Some  possibilities  might  be  the  sending  of 

(a)  financial  assistance  for  specific  projects 

(b)  Personnel  (i)  those  who  would  work  directly  under  M:e  General  Assembly  ef  l;ho 

Presbyterian  Church  cf  Korea  (or  some  other  church  body,  in  rhov, 
of  the  imminent  church  union  in  Australia)  e.g,  in  Christ, tan 
education,  or  the  Seminary  or  an  institution  related  to  the 
General  Assembly#  The  terms  of  their  appointment  and  logistical 
support  to  be  decided  by  the  APBM  or  its  successor  and  its 
counterpart  in  the  Korean  church  or  the  Board  of  the  institutions^ 

(ii)  those  who  are  seconded  to  other  missions 

(lii)  those  who  are  lay  people  in  secular  employment 
While  not  denying  that  there  may  be  occasions  when  the  Australian  Church  might 
feel  that  it  should  initiate  and  carry  through  a prcgi'amme  or  project,  .its 
missionary  assistance  will  primarily  be  a resp.’Use  to  programmes  and  projects 
initiated  by  the  ohuroh  in  Korea.) 

A note  on  the  Mutual  Agreement  and  the  Committee  on  Co-operation;  Under  the  presen 
mutual  agreement  the  APBM  is  comm it bed  to  a form  of  partiolpatian  in  missionary 
aetlvity  in  K*rea  through  the  Cr.irrmlttee  >n  Co-operation  till  the  next  revision  of 
the  agreement  in  1974,  It  oann'^  bhe.re.fore..  unilaterally  decide  on  major  polloy 
changes  before  the  present  agreement  expijes.  It  must,  however,  make  plans  for 
new  structures  and  new  relations  to  meet  the  changing  realities. 

On  past  performance  it  seems  a va.in  hop=-  b'-  look  tu  .ha  C.O.C.  for  the  kind  of 
pla&uing  that  needs  to  be  done  for  the  fiiture  of  mission  wark.  If  it  becomes 
pobsible  to  Implement  the  kind  of  pattern  outlined  above  for  future  raissioneury 
participation  in  the  Korean  ohuroh,  then  the  importance  of  the  C,f,C.  will  groalTy 
diminish  until  such  an  organization  is  no  longer  necessary. 


Seoul,  Ootober,  1971 


Desmond  J,  Neil 


■ ff\ 

(1) . Criteria  for  sendia^  mi a a ion  peraonael  and  fu*< 


Bej^  a ;2™£2!1-®!5S4  ^£.0^  U .111,  s Ion.  ^ ^ lU, , 0 .1 

tip  & partioular  land* 

(a).  THSOLOGICiL,  States  very  simply  1his  refers  to  the  need  for  salvation, 
y salvation  we  mean  the  total  welfare  of  man  (spiitually,  mentilK.^dThysioally) 
in  his  sooie^,  Hov/ever  you  define  the  Gospel  (both  in  terms  of  personal  salvation 
and  S'  oial  action)  what  ar  e the  obligations  it  demands  of  us  in  terms  of  human  needs 
here  now  in  th^  oountry?  In  terms  of  ohuroh  membership  the  question  might  be  what 
percentage  of  the, people  are  as  yet  unrelated  to t he  organised  visible  ohuroh? 

In  tenns  of  social  concern  the  question  would  be  to  what  extent  the  influence  of 

the  Gosppl  is  applied to  society  (health,  employment,  justice,  exploitation  of 
labor, ; etc,;  j? 


Now,  it  would  seam  that  if  we  are  totake  -the  theologioal  implications  of 
our  message  seriously,  the  answer  to  the  question  "Are  missionary  personnel  and 
funds  needed  in  Korea?**  would  be  a categorical  "YES".  Here  in  Korea,  still 

over  9(i%  Of  the  people  are  as  yet  unrelated  to  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ*  Social 
concern  measured  in  almost  eva^y  category  1*  defective  in  terms  of  what  our  under- 
stating-cf  the  Gospel  has  oome  ta  be.  (See  0.  Breidenstein’s  Christians  and 

documentatiom.)  However  we  understand  the  Gospel  it  iT^iffioult 
to  say  that  the  missionary  task  is  completed. 


(b),  CULTURAL.  Yiihat  is  the'  degree  of  response  on  the  part  of  oeoDle  to  the 
message  and  tte  messenger?  Docs  the  f act"lh'^'e  is  & white,  Anglo-Saxon  westerner 
him  oiat  a«  an  effective  ins truoont  of- the  Gospel?  In  spl^of  his  foreignness 
is  he  accepted  and  v/eloomed? 


In  aome  countries  and  cirouiMtanoei  the  foreigner  might  be  more  of  a liability 
than  yi  .asset*  But  it  has  ^een  my  experianoe  that  this  is  not  true  here  in  Korea, 
rhe  situation  may  change*  but  at  least  for  the  present  there  seems  to  be  a reservoir 
'cf  good  vdll  for  the  astern  representative  of  Christianity.  This  does  not  mean 
bhat  all  are  equally  aoeepted  or  that  at  111000  pur  foreigness  does  not  cause  offetiBe^ 
jut  it  does  mean  that  just  the  fa<st  that  we  are  white  Anglo-Saxons  does  not  dis- 
qualify us*  J»st  yesterday  sne  of  the  elder  statesmen  of  our  denomination^  Rev. 
jce  Ki  Hyuk*  presented  a petition  to  our  three  mission  board  representatives 
ppealing  for  q dramatis  increase  in  the  missionary  presence  as  a part  of  a national 

vangeliatic  crusade  leading  up  to  tha  IJOth  anniversary  sf  Christianity  in  Korea*. 

♦ 

(o).  ECONOMY  OF  TOTAL  RBS0I3RCES*  How  do  the  needs  in  our  particular  land 
other  priorities  around  the*  world?  We  xuust  recognize  the  principal 
^hat  the  total  reso'ii'ces  of  the  church  universal  should  be  distributed  evenly  and 
"airly  where  they  will  do  the  roost  good.  The  priorities  of  the  Kingdom  of  God 
^ight  change  from  decade  to  decade  and  from  oountry  to  oountry end  it  is  possible 
vhat  the  program  here  might  have  to  be  put  on  a “back  burner”  in  order  to  exploit 
a break-through”  somewhore  else# 


Now  this  is  really  not  otur  problem  but  that  of  some  board  executive  at  his 
mahogany  desk  b.ok  homei  But  looking  at  facts  and  figures  it  is  difficult  to 
conclude  that  over-seas  missions  (including  is  getting  more  than  its 

fair  shore”.  For  example,  my  denomination  (Presbjrt^^.c;^3hiiroh,  U*S.)  last  year 
^ave  for  all  causes  something  ower  133  million  dollarj  o*  ‘ . h.  3.  ’ wen*** 

jverseas.  97*2^  of  the  churches  finnn  oial  r^aouroes  was  spent  ihc  ^ ^ 

of  cur  sQuthezTi  states  while  wag  used  for  the  rest  of  the  worldj 


nagaill'of  !f.  S^  (official 

some  disturbing  statistics  for  s^LaJtfns  ? ?”  and  it  had 

are  more  young  preachers  lookin^for  churohes 

During  the  last  decade  there  ^fs  al  ilZTasl  aTallab.e, 

with  a corresponding  decrease  qf  44  denomination 

jf  doctors  per  every  10,000  peeple  in  Korea  *r^^  tt  *4.^  comparison  of  the  number 

Seoul  the  figure  tol  Ko^ea  dootSrforlTv  ll  c^  ""“r- 

or.  ext.)  or  pick  Just  about  any  other  oomparison  you’w^Sirwanrto 

of  resources  available  to  meet  human  need  ami  T h«lL,r  ^ ^ 

about  the  same  place.  Granted  the  wealth  of  o^r^hom! 

personnel,  skills  and  technology,  wa  can  hardly  say  thf Mssl^n^is'rC.-.^" 

here  ifthf  rib/'  ““  »«  *o  b e faoed.  And 


STRUCTURAL.  TSIhat  about  the  ability  (willinffne<5<, V r,a  *.v,  u 
U accept  and  ^ilize  effectively  fore J i atructuT-e 

are  frontiers?  Here  we~gat  Vm»»Ad  down — rr,.”TT —p  —t—  ^ significant  mission' 

5uta’rTEnj„^l,:  ”%f 

aries  not  beinec  offeotivelv  u^iH  desoriptions,  capable  mlBsion- 

ste>™rdship  ts'ro12lii::!r  *” 

lays  upii'us'!  Z Jw  **“  ”»‘lSutlons  which  the  Gospel 

tion  0?  prioLtles  oA*i?al 

soreazn  even  louder  f'or  m4  ..4  .1  ano  neec}  I believe  we  should 

But  from  the  standpoint  of  the\ind*«f*Jtr^f£^rrSatl**  everything; 

sently  involved  there  miiyht  ho  . * o.  •>  »•,  relation  in  which  we  are  now  pre- 

would  be  a "YES"  but  it  ^ i v bilenee.  Even  here,  I think  my  answer 

«uuia  oe  a XJiS  but  it  Would  have  to  be  a oualified  »'vi?q'*  <4-  t/ 

4«ite  as  enthusiastio  as  before.  ” YES  and  it  would  not  be 

struot5arAi«iir“?i;  / It  tis.0  to  begin  a orltioal  re-eraalnation  of  our 
of  M.  tho  bottleneck  to  the  full  utilisation 

I or  the  kingdom  of  God,  then  struoture  can  and  must  be  changed J 


(2).  Reappraisal  of  the  "Church  Based"^  Struoture. 


based"^^  distinguish  from  what  was  formerly  "mission 

rp.,fbn  * probably  over-simpUfy-we  mean  to  refer  to  that  plan  by  which  overseas 
struoWe  and^flnenoes)  are  "integrated"  into  the  natiLal  church 

responsibiliWor^J^°*^  organization  of  foreign  missionaries  charged  with 

esponsibility  for  the  program  passes  out  of  existence  and  its  place  is  t Ln  bv 

denomination  or  a joint  consnittee.  In  KorL^^foTus  Sou^^ern"^ 

ami  of  a "mutual  agreement" 

«ie  establishment  of  the  "Department  sf  Oooperative  Work". 

?or  onf  ^d  the  change  did  accomplish  a great  many  things^ 

Ssions  JntoTS^  United  Presbyterian  and  sLthern  Irasbyterian 

oontributions.  ^ of  work  and  witness.  And  there  ^are  many  other  positive 

that  detecting  more  and  more  "straws  in  the  w^* 

just  about  evervbodv^*T^^*^*^®  dissatisfaction  with  our  present  structure  from 
staff  5 ^ of  the  Board  of  World  Missions  and 

quite  f^a^kl^ai  influential  people  were  speaking  quite 


perpetuation  of  the  Churoh 

^ .r:“’  • - 

.-  ;.S  S^Hs.HSSS's^i.uKr’S;  •“’  ‘“«“” 

..  "advlsdry"  or  a 4up.I=ng"  ^otMoe  ^ **“  ««»  « 

: from  churoh.  related  hiiiieteriee  to  inetituti^'^*  a?  a **odue  of  mieeionarlea 
ohurdh  hlereroy.  m « oM^i  rcS'l  ? »»• 

defined.  Today,  with  all  onf  ialk  about  tn^!r}a,°i*“'r‘r?  '■*“P''”«lbllitleB  are 
ha  re  fewer  hia.tonarie.  willing  or  eble  to u4k  wituf  "* 

Ing.iut'ar^n^^S^^SsffllrMfl^  S?r!!°'‘“”?a*’“*'‘ 

the  prerogatives  f oraierly  helfl  hv  the  •»m4ee4  » ' tj  expectation  t hat  all 

al  churoh.  But  thi^  is  Kar* J transfered  to  the  nation- 

01  Sion  making  reverted  baok  to  the  hciie  authority  and  de- 
in inoreaeing  number  of  oas»t  that  heme  boarS^S  ^ leadws  found 

fioult  to  deal  vrith  that  miggionaf lea  naor  eway  were  even  more  ilif-  . 

tration  (orientation,  furlough*,  iot  desorioti^J^^  arf adminis- 

required  by  the  bureaucraoybSok  hone)  ere  hJedi  eJ  **  reports 

institutions  which  they  thLght  wer*  goiat  “?**  Some 

laetieal  foodbaaket,  have  ooS  under  into  the  eooles- 

less  responsive  to  the  will  of  Se  are  even 

to  the  mission.  Ihe  relpoLlbirnyY ^ JtW  ^ were  directly  related 

headache  than  am  hs.,^/  S duri^rt^U  tecom^more  of  a 

nurrvbe.v'  of  missionaries  had  dwindldd  and  Wnawe*  i ©huroh  based  approach".,  the 

For  u»any  of  the  national  ohurch  leader#  th^S^h^  been  out  repeatedly, 

vK.t  it  oo.uid  not  deliwer.  It  il  a mi^Jg^^  ^®d  approach®  has  promified 

a’l  exeoutl^ StiSal 

prcgressiv$.  as  eoumeniMAi  ,1  churphes  have  not  been  as 

urportant  to  the  h^e  boards  hev^*Tf+^  thought.  Priorities 

aanmitteas  expending  the  fu^d^  Thf^®"  priorities  of  the  churoh 

at  home  to  undS s W,  ^ ^ 

emphasis  on  the  worlt  t£^neee«Uv  f^rwoXff  Theology  and  its 

on  the  field  is  more  and  mo»a  hi?  / through  an  eoolesiastioal  st,uotura 

tendency  S the  T^l  being  called  into  question.  There  is  a growing 

is  realty  8ignif?^t^and'^SDdrt![n+*  that  n^en  they  want  to  do  something  they  feel 
^truow^  ^ghMTrSl  exiating^^ohur^h 

"ohuioh\SS  'rlprffS^k^n  too  often  rigid  adherence  to  the 

that  is  antaLnisSfto  ® particular  denomination 

obtect  to  inoludirp  broad^based  ecumenical  program,  Eenominational  leaders 

tlons  , GrantX  L^^nir?  other  denominations  on  boards  of  institu- 

heme,  are  out  before  denominat4°^r***  hoard  members  back 

leak  tte  local  inriliF-ln  programs#  Yet  ©oumenioal  agencies  themselves 

lb  to  .ffuotiyely  roprooont  KoroL.  Ohriu-ttunlty 

tl*  Joyolw.,  »*  „.4ui4j„  or?hoif4\“J5?;?4f°'’‘'* 

- 3 • ■ 


f 


« • *v 


(e ) , From  the  Eerepeotive  of  the  man  ^ hack  home.  Ultimately,  any 

program  which  must  depend  on  voluntary  iTFte  will  t ail  if  it^ee  not  challenge 
the  local' giver  on -vdxose  eupport  the  ;*ole  enterpriee  reeta*  And  the  man  in  the 
oGw  is  finding  it  much  more  difficult  to  have  "a  piece  of  the  action"  in  a "church 
b-3aGd  aporoach".  There  is  growing  dieeatisfaotion  with  the  inititutional  church  « 
and  this  includes  boards  at  home  and  church  structure  abroad#  The  whole  systan  of 
budgets#  priorities#  equalization  and  the  general  mission  fund  tm*ns  him  off* 

More  and  more  he  is  giving  his  money  direst  to  individual  missiccaries  (if  this  is 
permitted,  and  somatin,e8  when  it  is  not i)  ^or  to  independent  organizations  not 
enc\]fflbered  with  any  churoh  . etruotures*  . ' 

(3)*  Sooner  or  Later  a Crisis* 

The  alarming  thing  to  me, about  our  present  approach  to  the  problem  with  a 
traumatlo  mission  relationg  consultation  every  four  or  five  years  is  that  sooner 
or  later  it  is  bound  to  lead  to  a oriaSt*,  For  the  "ohuroh  based  approach"  as 
understood  by  national  church  leaden  is  a pne  way  road#  With  epoh  new  mutual 
agreement,  some.  new.  oonoeas ions  are  expeote^T”  How  is  the  ultimafe  goal  to 
T^ioh  this  one  way  road  if  leadingt  Ultimately  it  would  b#  the  total  integration 
(absorption)  of  missionary  personnel  and  rmdi  into  the  ecclesiastical  structure* 
j.iiis  would  mean  block  grants#  with  nO  restriotions  whatsoever  from  abroad  with 
which  the  national  church  would  hire  miss!  >nari«s  and  support  whioliever  their 
orogrom  they  wanted#  All  prop.erty  (the  onrrent  point  of  dispute  within  our 
denomination)  would  revert  to  the  highest!  pourt  of  the-ohuroh.  Not  that  all  of 
these  demands  are  to  bo  made  this  yea^  or  the  next,  or  even  on  the  horizon<, 

But  logically  this  is  tdien  the  "ohUrch  based  approach*  will  lead* 

Not' that  tois  is  what  our  board  secretaries  at  home  mean*  Quite  the  contrary 
But  the  point  is  that  this  is  what  many  of  ou**  national  churoh  leaders  think  it 
means*  And  if  there  is  misunderstanding  here,;  we  have  given  considerable  reason 
for  them  to  think  this# 

Actually#  to  my  knowledge,  no  overseas  board  is  willing  to  go  any- 

where near  this  far#  And#  in  my  opl&loo#  they  are  not  willing  to  go  as  far  today 
as  they  were  o decade  ago*  *’or' this  Mind  of  interpretation  of  the  "ohuroh-based 
approf  oh"  would  be  '^at  the  board  a^  home  would  simply  beooioe  a reoruiting  and  a 
fund  rdbing  agency  for  the  national  ohwoh  abroad# 

Now  the  dangerous  thing  about  all  ef  this  is  that  sooner  or  later  at  one  of 
our  formal  consultations  the  limit  will  be  reached#  Both  "sides"  will  be  backed 
into  corners.  Demands  will  b e made  •vdilch  are  unaooeptable*  then  the  sending  board 
vdll  have  only  two  options  ^ to  give  in  completely  or  break  the  relationship* 

In  either  case  it  would  be  a.  tragedy  for  missions  and  national  churoh* 

This  is  precisely^  in  jay  opinion#  vdifcit  reoently  took  plaoe  in  Mexioo» 

American  mission  hoards  (UP  & SP)  same  ts  an  impasse  with  the  national  Presbyterian 
Churoh  of  Mexico  over  the  matter  »f  eopmenical  relations  with  the  Roman  Catholics 
of  that  country#  The  national  church  refuaed  to  sanction  €uiy  degree  of  fraternisu-* 
tion  with  catholics  on  the  part  of  their  clergy#  including  missionaries*  COEMAR 
(New  York)  and  BW.  (Nashville)  came  to  the  point  of  oohsoienoe  where  they  simply 
could  not  go  along*  Result?  A break  in  the  relationship#  At  the  most  recent 
consultation  COEMAR  and  BlfBf  and  the  National  Churoh  in  Mexico  have  agreed  to 
separate#  the  Committee  on  Cooperation  has  been  disolved  and  Nashville  has 
announced  that  beginning  next  year  they  vd  11  be  continuing  in  missionary  activity 
m Mexico#  but  not  in  collaboraticri  with  the  national  <^uroh  of  Mexico# 


4 


understood  ty 
(^ ) • Sew  Patterns. 

It  is  always  more  fun  to  find  fault  with  tltt  nrfl«A«4-  +•>,-* 
direction  for  the  future!  But  here  are  soae  .catwtrtLulS  ^d^’td^L!  " 

neoe.iJurS'"!^“eiotiM'‘orXlwy^pOT.omerM^^  * 

approach”.  But  „e  haro  got  to  h!l™  a ?iSS”  p1tS™°“ThT‘<“°° 

some  rather  delieate  negotiaticns  to  say  the  least!  ^A«d 

the  next  formal  Consultation  on  dhuroh  aisslon  tetter  feegln  before 

it  wlU  be  too  late  for  both  ^0^^111  he oo^e  lllil 
begin  .or.  informal  talks  ^tt^ 

throuS^Hgiout  ^^S^o Wt^® 

r:SEr“”"=^  ^^~x\ssx  s.=i,rc.. 

Si.  MaS  'J  t^sethar  Uhdar  ona  aU-poaerful  OoMittea  on  CooparatlonT 

raatS-S- SSn-laaJ^TS^nttSnr 

irSaiLffSi^^^ 

own  directlv  undar^the  ^ ++^  ®®Q8e»  The  project  would  then  be  on  its 

vtMnh  under  the  national  ohurph  afenoy  or  a hew  project  might  be  negotiate  ■' 

TrtoZ"l\lT  Tt  reduced  solle.  MissLnarierS^t  ' ■ 

The  tamna^A,.  ^ ministry  withm  a projeet^ith  other  missionaries  and  natiomfls. 
Empire”!  ?ro^0ot  would  keep  it  fr on,  becoming  a private  mission uy 

Assembly'  Asse^ly  Staff.  At  the  request  of  the  General 

werkar  nC  J^®®Aonafy  mignn  oe  assigned  to  the,  agency  staff.  Possibly  as  a field 
clTl  li  7/^  representative  but  direptly  responsible  to,  , say,  the  Board  of 
Council^  uoation,  (g©e  John  Brpwn»s  paper  presented  atthe  last  Presbyterian 

Send^g  Societies.  By  voluntary  is  meant  a 
tlonal  mission  h A X antagonistic  to)  the  denominc  . 

boabd  might  find°it  diffioult^t^  specialised  emphases,  viiloh  the  denominational 
and  th7£of  w w7  4.  !:  support,  could  be  undertaken.  (Note  The  Wa^ 

^sTr-arrLe  llngt^)°  Institute  of  Church  Growth  whioh  developes  thiT^ 

I N^5  - i~Ct;ii.5 

G#  Thompson  Brown 
Seotbl* 

October  16, ,1971 


October  15 i 1971 


FRC^^  ALL  TIT]  ^^ORLD 

• “ • TO  ALL  THI,^  ''ORID^ 

(Some  Ideas  on  the  Future  of  i-asoion) 

By  Stanton  R,  ‘-/ilson 

Let  me  stress  at  the  beginnlnfr  that  I'n  tryin^r  to  suggest  ''ideas"  on  the 
future  of  mission,  I will,  only  say  enough  to  whet  your  appetite  and  then  hope 
we  wj_ll  chew  on  these  ideas  together.  We  might  call  this  "A  Bevel opiig  Vision 
of  an  Open  Ecumenical  Exchange," 

It  The  ajjn,  both  of  polio 3^  and  work,  is  to  deliver  the  saving  Imowledge 
of  the  Sospel  of  our  Lord  and  Savious  Jesus  Christ,  My  own  home  Board  expresses 
this  aim  as  follows  i 

"The  supreme  and  controlliner  aim  of  the  Christian  mission  to  the 
world  is  to  make  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  Imown  to  all  men  as  their 
divine  and  onl3^  Savior,  and  to  persuade  them  to  become  His  dis- 
ciples and  responsible  members  of  His  Church,  in  which  Christians 
of  all  lands  share  in  evangelizing  the  world  and  in  permeating;  all 
of  life  with  the  spirit  and  truth  of  Christ," 

2,  The  framework,  both  of  polic3/'  ^-nd  work,  embodies  two  conceptsi 

a,  "From  all  the  world,  • t world,"  To  use  Korea  as 

an  illustration,  the  best  thing  that  can  happen  is  for  missionaries 
coming  to  Korea  to  come  from  all  areas  of  the  world  (bringing  the  warmth 
of  how  the  Gospel  permeates  their  culture),  and  then  continue  to  expect 
^^orea  to  be  sending  out  its  best  missionaries  all  over  the  world.  This 

movement,  Ti'7o  areas  should  be  stressed  on  the  in-coming 
groupi  first,  the^r  como  on  Korea’s  invitation?  second,  their  constituencj^ 
should  stress  "'Vsian-ness"  and  "Black-ness  ^ ■ikfiT  ^ ^ 

b,  Trans na t i ona 1 , This  concept  stresses  the  ability  to  bridge  two 
or  more  nations  in  3''our  understandin  g of  life.  It  also  means  the  word 
"international"  and  even  "national"  are  dead  words  for  the  sps-ce  age 
when  179  see  this  earth  as  one  planet.  This  enlarged  understandjjig  of 


a P^roirro.^-  world  culture  Is  as  old  as  John  3il6  — "God  so  loved  the 

world.  . To  ovorstress  22L  nation -ther  as  a missionarv  or  as  a 

national,  is  to  invert  the  Christian  rotif,  "life  for  others. " Trans- 

national is  a secular  word  for  an  oc  • " esiastical  term,  Tcuraenical 
Mission,  which  is  the  "Mission  of  the  whole  Church  to  all  men  in  the 
entire  xrorD.d." 

3*  ^droain”  be3?'ond  today,  I am  convincGd  that  ei;ood  planninp;  for  tho 

next  phase  of  ]oartnership  demands  not  only  an  appraisal  of  the  present  C.O.C. 

and  this  day  in  mission,  but  also  a preview  of  what  may  bo  in  store  for  tho 
mid-70's  and  early  80 *s. 

Although  I basically  foel  there  are  strong  merits  in  tho  present  partner- 
ship plan  of  tho  Committoo  on  Cooperation  in  tho  Presbyterian  Church  of  Koroa, 

I am  becoming  awaro  that  perhaps  in  a fow  years  wo  need  to  be  more  broadly 
related,  to  the  wholn  church  hore,  th((  idea  of  what  might  bo  called  "the 
fifth  ora'*  in  Korea,  Tho  four  ooumonj C'’-J.  eras  to  date  have  boon  called^ 

Tho  Mission  Cra 

Tho  Church-'Mission  Cooperation  iJra 
Tho  Intonation  "^ra 
Tho  Partnership  Era, 

Tho  caption  I wovild  give  to  a future  ora  for  the  mid-70  *s  is  "Ecumonical 
Mission  and  Rolations  I^oroa  Toam, " 

I visualize  this  as  a much  smf'.ller  number  of  miooionarios  consisting  first 
of  a group  starring  at  least  ten  years,  who  \<nm  tho  lt.=''c^in,gG  and  would  probably 
work  quite  similarly  to  tho  present  CnO.C.  setup  x*rithin  the  mainstream  of 
Presbyt-orianism,  Those  people  would  bo  - to  use  baseball  language  - tho 
manager  and  the  coaches. 

Then  tho  rest  of  t.ho  team  would  specialises  on  shorter  contracts 
asked  hy  educational  institutions , tho  Koroou  gov''Uvr^x-.ont , ecumenical  agoncios, 
other  denominations , and  perhaps  partialis  or  totally  paid  hy  Korea, 


4 


-3- 


It  mirtt  Include  swoialists  bv  thon  on  Romn  C=>tholi„  Md  h-dtodtant 

i-oUtlons.  I thtnb-  thd  posturd  of  oip-  Co«.4-oio„  is  such  thftt  ,m  must  not 
ullo»  oursolvos  to  ,ot  into  «ny  stnnlt  . 3„c-t  in  any  „ntiu„, 

wo  aro  roAdy  to  vontm-o  in  somo  brand  now  pionooring  vonturos  on  this  ponin- 
sula. 


I would  also  hopo  that  Porsonnol  who  'cnot.  both  Korea  and  Japan  might  pla 

a role  on  this  team  to  develop  between  these  two  nations  and  churches  bettor 

understandings.  By  then  dialogue  with  R,ed  China  and  North  Korea  must  also  be 
considered. 


The  "dream"  can  become  reality  if  Church  is  sensitive  to  total  non- 
self ish  mission  opportunities  and  challenges,  and  makes  sure  each  expatris.te 
has  a Job  description  accurate  and  meaningful  for  his  gifts.  I-kny  of  the  new 
breed  of  missionaries  m9.y  well  bo  part  of  a team  ministry  including  specialists 

from  mny  disciplines,  thus  permitting  a deeper  swoop  of  the  Spirit  in  this 
pluralistic  dair. 


The  focus  of  Scriptural  motivation.  AH  policy  and  all  work  of  the 
Church  focuses  on  txjo  Scriptures  s 


Church  and  gave  Himself  for  her"  (Ephesians  5i25b), 
and  tne  Groat  Commission  of  Jesus,  Matthew  28slS-20.  "And  Jesus  came 
and  saxd  to  them,  »AH  authority  in  heaven  and  on  earth  has  been  <iivcn 
to  me.  Go  therefore  and  make  disciples  of  all  nations,  bantizinv" 
hem  the  name  of  the  Father  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Spirit, 
oacning  them  to  observe  all  that  I have  commanded  you;  and  lo,  I am 


XTith  yon  alvjays,  to  tho  close  of  th': 


t n 


n obod.ionco  to  Christ  we  labor  together  to  brin<^ 
l.ost^world.  And  -wo  -prAy  "even  so  oo*ao  Lord  Josus." 


His  Gospel  to  a 


Stant  on  P • ^i].s  on 


NARRATIVE  REPORT  ON  KOREA 
(Covering .October  1970  - October  1971) 


So  much  has  happened  in  the  year-October  1970  - October.  1971  in  this  land 
and  in  this  Church,  that  the  only  title  suitable  is 

The  report  is  in  two  parts:  ^Happenings'*  and  "Observations."  The  first 

part , ' "Happenings" , provides  a -sequential  picture,  ,6f  the  year  here.  The 
second  part , . "Observations" deals  with  an  attempt  to  appraise,  the  politi- 
cal climate  and  trends,  the  economic  and  social  , situation, , religion  in 
general,  Christian  community,  and  Self-Development.,  of . People . Of  neces- 
sity Part  P is  the  longer  because  it  demanded  extensive  research  and  many 
conversations. 

I . HAPPENINGS  , 

-*  ■ 

A;  Autumn  1970 

'••777  couples-  married  in  mass  wedding!  October  21,,.  1970  at 
Changchung  Gymnasium,  Seoul.  The  Reverend  Sun  Myung  kOCN,  founder 
of  the  Holy  Spirit  Association  for  the  Unification  of^  World 
Christianity,  tied  more  "knots"  than  any  Boy  Scout  777  wedding 
knots!  ICnown  for  liking,  mass  weddings,  Reverend  l^bojn,,. outdid  any 
of  his  earlier  endeavors  in  this  respect^.  ..The  press^.  referred  to 
it  as  "the  largest  mass  wedding  in  South  Korean  History." 

Among,  the  couples  w/erc  5.30  Korean,  231  Japanese,  -six  American,  and 
^ ten  from  West  Germany,  France,  Italy,  the  Netherlands,,  and  Nation- 
alist China.  ■ . *; 

Rev.  Moon  "claims  to  be  a Korean  Jesus  (*the  Jewish  one  failed,' 
he  says!)" 

. 2.  "Like  C.O.C.  ! " The  Commission  on  Ecumenical  Mission  and  * 

• ^ . 'Pelaiions ' new  General  Secretary,.  Dr.'  Donald  . Black , visited,  J^orea 
in  November.  In  extended  conversations,  with  Church  pleaders  of  the 
..-Presbyterian  Church  of  Korea,  Korean  leaders . stressed , "We  like 
the  Committee  ■ on  Cooperation."  .,Dr«  Black  responded  by  indicating 
this  concept  of  "Partnership  in  Mission"  has  now  spread  from  Korea 
to  many  parts  of  the  vjorld. 

'I ' I • 

3.  Evangelism!  For  three  weeks  in 'late  autumn  Drs.  St.  Paul  Epps, 
Rodney  Sundberg,  and  Newton  Thurber  studied  evangelism  in  Korea. 
During  1970  the  Korean  Church  continued  a strong  program  to  wxn 
■people'  to  Christ,.  In  one  well  planned  campaign  20,000  hew  belxevers 

responded.  . 

4.  Methodist  boy  burns  to  dearh!  In, early  December  Tae  ,11  CHUN, 
a 17-year  old  -worker  in  a swe^l;  shop,  covered  himselLf  with  gaso- 

. .line  .and  lit  it.-  In  his  doath,  Vcv.a.a  vja's  shocked  again  at  the 
unsafe,  primitive  working  conditions  in  many  factories.  His 


2- 


mother  held  up  the  funeral  for  ore  hour  until  the  owner  promised 
four,  things  safe  working  condi'tions,  shorter  hours,  no  child 
labor,  and  better  pay.  She  won,  but  at  such  a cost; 

5.  Korean-American-  Consultation’  Vor  the  fxrst  time  in  the  long 
hxstory -of  .these  two  nations  at  vjork  in  Mission  together,  their 
two. National  Councils  of  Churches  sponsored  a consultation  in 
Seoul , ■ December.  2-5 , 1970*  -The  topic:  "Kppean-American  Relations:  ' . 
Dilemmas  an^  Opportunities ^ in  the  Future  of  Northeast  Asia,"  Some 
35  distinguished  .Church  leaders  from  the  two  nations  ■ participated, 
but  only  two  American  missiorarips  in  Korea  were-  invited,.  Before 
and  during  most  of 'the -‘Consultation, -Korean  delegatos  were  uneasy--.-- 
about  the  presence  of  Professor  Frank  Baldwin,  Assistant  Professor,  ’- 
of  Korean  Studies,  East  Asia  Institute,  Columbia  University.  He  ’ 
knows  Korea  very  well  and  was  believed  to  be  a North  Korean  sympa-.,,  ' 
thizer.  The  American  delegation  was  made  very  impressive  with  the  ■ 
presence  of  Mr.  Emerson  Chapin,  Foreign  News  Desk,  New  York  Times," 

The  Consultation  worked  diligently  and  produced  a 174-page  report. 

The. American  delegates  have  met-  often  on  follow-up.  The  Korean 
delegates,  due  to  political  uneasiness  in  the  nation,  have  done 
practically  nothing^ with  the  report;-.  The  first  real  working' ses- 
sion in  Korea  came  in  September  1971  (nine  months  after  the  Con- 
sultation) when  the  Steering  Committee  met  and  made  plans  for  a 
more  active  follow-up. 

At  this  stage  the  importance  of  the  Consultation  lies  in  two  areas 
only  the  fact  that  we  met,  .and  the  cl  '-ious  truth  that  our  meet- 
ing^served  only  as  a prolegomenon  for  a lo-t  of  subsequent  consul- 
tation. needed,  I might  add  that  future  consultations  should  be 
more  multi-national,  as  befits  this  ecumenical  day! 

B,  Winter  1970-71 

■\r  'i*  Korean  Treasurer!  .With  the  dawn  of  the  "Year  of  the  Pig" 
rsymbolizing  prosperity)  .The  Reverend  Chong  Dae  KIM  became  the 
fu&l  trc?asurer  of  the  Committee  on 'Cooperation , ,,and  all  its  trea- 
surer books  were  turned  over  to  the  Genora'l  Assembly  of f ice , 
Presbyterian  Church  of  Korea.  This  v;as  a good  and  correct  move. 

The  day-by-day  v/ork  is  done  by  the  staff  treasurer,  Elder  Am  KIM, 
who  is  a very  honest  individual. 

I 

4 

At  the  same  time  in  C.O.C.  four  concerns  seem  to  be  receiving 
major  emphasis : 

a.  A team  ministry  for  Pusan  probably  related  to  East  Asia 
Christian  Conference  to  develop  and  execute  more  penetrating 
programs  in  this  port  city  of  2,000,000  people, 

b,  A. .team  program  of  evangelism  called  "Operation  Lighthouse" 

'With  plans  to  probe  new  church  development  in  Chinju  and 

Chungmu  area.s  (where  the.  Christian  presence  is  very  dmb.ll). 


-3- 


c.  ''Op^.U£nJ?everse_^?^^^^^^^  a concreto  pl-n  for  helping 
exght  Korean  Ph.D's  and  t.oir  families  to  re-ontcr  Korea  at 
the  college,  university,  and  cemin— y levels,  has  already 
seen  two  .scholars  return  '-nd  more  to  fclloxv.  This  is  a re-l 
breakthrough  in  reversing  the  "brain  drain."  The  ConraissiL 
xn  New  York  has  worked  out  this  financial  plan  in  li.^Sorx'th 
tne  Commxtteo  on  Cooporatxon,  Presbyterian  Church  of  Kcre-^. 

missionary  co-workers  are  being 
much  more  carefully  worked  out  by  the  Sub-Committee  on  Per- 
sonnel of  the  Committee  on  Cooperation.  For  the  first  time 
Korean  members  on  this  conamittee  are  realizing  missionaries 
want  real  work  and  are  not  here  just  to  bide  time. 

2.  Women »s  Libi^  When  the  United  Presbyterian  missionary  co- 
workers had  a brief  annual  meeting  in  January,  the  Mission  for 
the  first  time  opened  up  its  chairmanship  to  women!  Although 
not  proceeding  at  once  to  a woman  chairman  for  1971,  the  dav  is 
not  far  off. 

missionaries . The  table  below  shows  the  trend  in 
United  Presbyterian  missionaries: 


Year 

U.P,  Missionaries 
in  Korea 

Furlough 

Leave  of 
Absence 

Total 

1955 

55 

6 

5 

66 

1965 

^3 

17 

6 

66 

1970 

47 

10 

8 

65 

1971 

34 

5 

8 

47 

Several  factors  should  be  noted: 


a.  Vfhile  the  Korean  Church  continues  to  increcose  its  numbers 
of  missionaries  sent  abroad,  the  number  of  missionaries  to 
Korea  is  on  the  decrease  in  most  missions. 

b.  *'Reasons’':  The  missionary's  growing  conviction  that  the 

Korean  Church  is  strong  in  its  own  leadership;  that  God's 
call,  is  to  needier  areas. 

c.  The  table  shows  that  we  held  our  own  until  the  Seventies! 
The  shrinkage  is  due  to  retirements,  ending  of  term  assign- 
ments, resignations,  and  pi'actically  nc  new  appointments.  . 

dm  Volunteers  (now  numbering  sov^n),  affiliates  (noiv  number- 
ing eight),  and  one  conscientious  objector  all  add  up  to  l6 
people.  These  folks  are  •'.t  crucial  tasks  and  boost  our 
United  Presbyterian  fellowship  by  almost  30%. 


4.  A new  universit;^  ia  born!  .Jlistoric  Soongsil  College  (formerly 
of  Pyungyang  and  now  of  Seoul:  ar.d  College  (a  post-Korean 

War  development  by  the  Presbyterian  G..arcl  .3.)  have  combined  to 
become  Soong  Jun  University.  For  several  v Frank  Wilson 

distinguished  bls^ck  U.S«  educirtor,  came  to  help  in  the  develcorrent 
of  the  new  university.  With  cinpuses  in  reo’l'and  Taejon,  this 
new  university  hopes  to  serve  Korea  and  the  Church  with  strong 
Christian  technical  leadership  for  t^'.is  new  industrial  day  in  Korea. 

Spring  1971 

1*  Biggest  Easteri  The  Pan-Protestant  Easter  sunrise  service 
sponsored  by  the  Korea  National  Council  of  Churches  drew  40,000 
people.  This  great  service  also  was  used  by  the  government  * s 
television  station  to  inaugurate  its  nev;  nation-wide  television 
coverage.  Thus  the  message  of  the  Resurrection,  so  clearly  ex- 
pounded by  Dr.  Kyung  Chik  HAN,  went  out  over  a complete  TV  cover- 
age of  South  Korea,  in  addition  to  complete  radio  coverage  on  at 
least  two  stations  including  the  Christian  Radio  Network.  (Dr. 

Han  is  Senior  Pastor  of  Young  Nak  Presbyterian  Church,  Seoul). 

"Birth  of  Democr^acyi"  It  is  now  clear  that  democracy  has  taken 
a major  step  forward  with  the  89  seats  \ion  by  the  opposition  party 
in  the  National  Assembly  election  in  May.  The  ruling  party,  with 
113  seats,  now  has  a strong  opposition  party  to  contend  v/ith. 

Koreans  refer  to  this  strong  two-party  Assembly  as  the  "birth  of 
democracy." 

Just  a few  notes  on  the  elections.  In  late  April  President  Park 
began  his  third  four-year  term  v/hen  he  defeated  his  opponent,  Mr. 

Tae  Joong  KIM,  by  almost  1,000, OOC  votes.  79%  of  the  eligible 
voters  went  to  the  polls.  Yet  with  all  the  money  spent  by  both 
parties  in  the  campaign,  President  Park  won  on  the  basis  of 
localism.  His  area  of  Southeast  Korea  is  more  heavily  populated 
than  Mr.  Kim^s  area  in  Southwest  Korea.  It*s  as  simple  as  that! 

But  the  National  Assembly  saw  the  ruling  party,  the  Democratic 
Republican  Party,  lose  every  seat  (except  one)  in  the  major  cities. 
This  also  has  been  characteristic  of  National  Assemblies,  but  never 
was  a ruling  party  so  unanimously  defeo.ted  by  the  urbanites. 

Voting  vjas  one  of  the  lowest  in  Korean  history,  only  72.8^  of 
eligible  voteris. 

3*  Seminary  70th  Anniversary.  The  Presbyterian  Theological  Semi- 
nary celebrated  its  70th  anniversary  with  one  unexpected  event 
(a  student  strike)  a.nd  two  long  expected  events  ( the . inauguration 
of  The  Reverend  Jong  Supg  RHEE,  Th.D.,  as  President,  and  Dr. 

Edward  A.  Dowey,  Jr.’s  lec tur., ship  on  Calvin).  The  strike  pre- 
ceded the  celebration,  and  because  of  its  persistence  made  for 
deep  concern  if  the  celebration  would  take  place.  Real  recon- 
ciliation ensued  — v\rith  much  more  student  participation  in 
decision-making.  Dr.  Dowey *s  lectures  v/ere  exceedingly  well  re- 
ceived. And  the  inauguration  of  Dr-  Rhee  was  a "love  feast." 


-5- 


Through  Fifto  Hillion  Fund  osaistunuo,  major 
buildings  oontrnuo  to  bo  complo*  ' li;,o  tho  F ^ 

at  Soong  Jun  Hnivoreity  and  tho  start  of  a vicmen's  dorm  at  Teasel 
University.  ^ The  latter  marks  the  first  attenyt  by  our  g^l-t  jSer 
national  university  to  provide  ..using  for  its  150O  „onfn  students 

5.  Aib.Cargo.  With  May  I971,  Korean  /.irlines  inaugurated  its 

Trans-Pacific  Freight  Service.  The  large  advertisLents  ar^ 
really  Korean.  In  the  small  background  is  a B-707.  In  the  1-re-e 
foreground  is  a Korean  laborer  nearing  the  familiar  Korean  luggfL 
carrier,  the  A-frame,  on  his  back.  Says  the  ad:  ^Sg-ge 

"A-FRAME? 

Yes,  it’s  a carrying  device  used  in  Korea  for  5,000 
years,  A-Frame  service  has  never  received  complaints 
for  5,000  years.  Why?  Because  of  its  reliable  personal 
touch  and  care.  Now,  you  have  the  same  quality  of 
service  on  our  B-707" 

6.  driver . Seoul's  traffic  snarls  are  legion, 
eoul's  driving  patterns  are  frightening.  But  nov;  some  80  of 

Seoul  s taxx  drivers  have  formed  a Christian  Tr.xi  Drivers  Group. 
They  use  "tracts",  practice  evangelism,  and  try  to  give  very 
courteous  service.  Headed  by  The  Reverend  Chang-shik  KIM,  they 
meet  twice  monthly  for  worship  and  planning  at  ".'est  Gate  Presby- 
terian Church.  They  have  distributed  more  than  a quarter  million 
leaflets  v/hich  on  one  side  says:  **Thanks  for  your  patronage." 

The  reverse  side  carries  & pertinent  Biblical  quotation. 

The  organization  pl.ans  to  spread  to  Pusan.  In  n.n  occupation  that 
can ^ get  mighty  lonely  and  very  mechanical,  another  purpose  of  the 
Christian  drivers  is  "to  protect  and  help  one  another  in  case  of 
accidents." 

D.  Summer  1971 

1.  !!P_^.sbyterian_|Pigs * all  av;ay"l  In  early  summer,  the  Commission 
Representative  discovered  a strange  situation.  The  Stated  Clerk 
and  General  Secretary  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  of  Korea,  Dr. 

Hyung  lae  KIM,  v/as  in  the  U.S.A,  at  Assemblies;  the  Secretary  for 
Evangelism,  The  Rev.  Kivcn  Chan  LEE,  v/as  in  Taiv/an;  The  Rev.  Gap 
Shik  SUNG,  Secretary  for  Christian  Education,  was  in  Lima,  Peru, 
for ^ the  -World  Council  of  Churches-World  Council  of  Christian  Edu- 
cation meeting.  I was  "alone",  and  all  the  key  admip.istrative 
leaders  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  were  far  away.  They  were  liv- 


ing it  up  in  the  Year  of  the  "Pig"  — 


really  getting  around  2 


2.  Riots  were  the  order  of  tne  summer:  -at  Kwangju  Estates  (a. satel 
lite  city  of  200,000),  and  at  Han jin  Company's  headquarters  (whoso 
boss  is  the  wealthiest  man  in  Korea). 


-6- 


Let  me  tell  a bit  about  :.'Jctates,  a new  "unplanned  city." 

And  something  of  its  church  and  the  riot  there. 

A little  more  than  a year  ago,  ail  u ■ t v'as  there  v;ere  rice  fields 
and  a few  farmers’  homes.  Now  P-E-C-P-L-E  living  in  all  sorts  of 
conditions — tents,  shacks,  houses,'  But  to  give  y*ou  a "feel"  of 
v/hat’s  going  on — come  to  First  Presbyterian  Church,  Kwangju  Estates. 

An  Adventure  of  the  "Peal  Thijig"  — Faith.  The  Pev,  Dr,  Sung  C. 
CHUN,  his  wife  Kay,  and  children  sold  their  city  home  and  moved 
to  this  pioneer  open-country  ciby  20  miles  from  Seoul.  In  faith, 
they  and  some  Christians  built  a two-story  church,  the  Chuns  liv- 
ing on  the  first  floor,  the  sanctuary  upstairs.  This  v/as  late 
last  fall-^-less  than  a year  ago. 

Things  started  happening ^ With  his  deep  love  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  and  the  "little  guys".  Dr.  Chun  and  his  associates  began. 

The  "secret"  is  prayer!  Every  morning  they  meet  at  3*30  for 
prayer  and  planning.  We’ve  gone  through  two  double  membership 
campaigns  and  nov/  have  500  believers,  more  than  150  on  their 
first  confession  of  faith.  People  are  responding  because  this 
church  is  alive  to  God  and  people  in  their  needs! 

Unexpected  riot.  In  early  August  this  "unplanned"  city  had  one  of 
Korea’s  v^orst  riots.  Probably  80,000  people  (boys  and  girls  in- 
cluded) rose  up  with  fists,  stones,  clubs,  a.nd  the  pmver  of  noise 
and  suffering  to  demand  justice  and  a chance  to  live  as  people. 

They  had  been  moved  out  to  this  "pla.ee  of  hope"  by  the  government 
because  they  lived  in  sha.cks  here  in  garguantuan  Seoul.  But  noth- 
ing was  happening  — things  v;ere  just  getting  v/orse.  Although  not 
advocating  the  riot,  as  church  leaders  in  this  situation,  Dr.  Chun 
and  his  associates  had  already  orgo.nized  the  whole  city  for  getting 
improvements.  Quite  natura.lly  he  became  the  reconciler  in  the 
tough  negotiations.  And  God  used  him  magnificently!  Imagine  the 
joy  of  these  people  with  the  government’s  decision  for  city  water, 
sewers,  electricity,  paved  reads,  reduced  taxes,  and  70  nev;  fac- 
tories! I 

A Contemporary  Church . This  church  emphasizes  NOW  and  plans  for 
the  future.  For  eXvample,  in  wrpship  \7e  heave  two  Sunday  morning 
services,  and  Sunday  and  Wednesday  evening  g'et-t ogethers . And 
the  new  believers  are  the  honored  ones  up  frent  so  they  can  feel 
and  hear  the  response  to  Gla.d  Tidings  in  Christ. 

In  community  service.  We  have  the  v/hole  city  of  200,000  organized 
for  study  and  action  to  make  this  a GOOD  place  to  live.  The  sanc- 
tuary during  the  week  is  a comm'-nity  bivouac.  Many  groups  meet 
there  in  the  daytime  and  stud.nts  the  I zens  come  there  to 
study  in  the  evening.  We  run  preventive  medicine  clinics,  rnr^lk 
feeding  station  for  babies,  family  planning  projects,  a real 
estate  office,  job  training  programs^ 


-7- 


In  teaching  techniques  v:e  have  ioneered  in  giving  children  many 
experiences  of  learning  the  :'oy  of  the  Christian  faith.  Church 
School  meets  three  times  a week  --  Sunday  morning,  early  evening, 
and  Wednesday.  About  400  are  attar  di  .g  each  time.  ; , 

■ f- 

D.  3.  City-wide  Evangelistic  Meetings^  The  Presbyterian  Church  of 
Korea  conducted  city-wide  evangelistic  meetings  in  most  major 
cities  with  good  responses,-  In  addition  a number  of  international 
evangelists  v/ere  here  for  meetings.  The  churches  of  Korea  are 
building  up  evangelistic  knov;-how  .for  next  year’s  nation-wide 
emphasis  v;hen  it  is  hoped  Dr.  Billy  Graham  will  be  here  in  Sep- 
tember, 

4,  Special  Meetings  in  Korean  Churches  in  U.S^A^  A former 
Moderator  and  distinguished  pastor  of  Tongsin  Presbyterian  Church, 
The  Rev.  Say-Jin  KIM,  left  in  late  summer  for  the  U.S.A.  tq  con- 
duct two  months  of  specia:!  evangelistic  emphasis  in  several  Korean 
congregations, 

At  the  same  time  observant  Korean  Christians  believe  that  Korea 
should  give,  concrete  a^ttention  to  future  work  with  the  American 
Indians.  Part  of  this  emphasis  comes  from  recognizing  the  common 
ethnic  heritage  of  the  Korean  and  American  Indian  (from  Mongolia). 

Phase-out  of  Church  ,Forld  Service.  On  July  1 the  Commission 
Representative  in  Korea  added  to  his  portfolio  the  title  of  CVS 
Correspondent.  Korea  Church  ■■^orld  Service  will  be  'completely 
phased  out  by  the  end  of  October,  and  moat  of  its  continuing  work 
taken  up  by  Korea  National  Council  of  Churches.'  The  more  than  20 
years  of  effective  service  will  always  be  remembered.  But  Korea 
has  now  progressed  economically,  and  the  Church  here^is  ready  to 
assum.e  its  fuller  role  in,  Christian  service. 

6.  Korea  Red  Cross’s  Startling  Announcement!  In  August  the  Korean 
Red  Cross  startled  Koreans  North  and  South  with  its  overture  to 
North  Korean  Red-  Cross  to  begin  bringing  the  10,000,000  separated 
families  together  again.  Nopth  Korea ,, accepted  the  challenge.  ; 
Several  meetings  have  been  hel.d  at  Panmuhjom,  and  all  Korea  is  on 
tiptoes  as  to  what  this  all  can  mean.., 

United  Seoul' Station  Meetings.  As  summer  drew  to\a  close  the 
Seoul  Station's ' of -the  United  Presbyterian,  Southern  Presbyterian, 
and  AustrCvlian  Presbyterian  Missions  planned  to  meet  monthly  for 
dinner  and'  programs-il  This- is  a new  and  reassuring  emphasis-  of-; 
the  solid  working  together  of  these  three  groups"  v;ho  already  have 
their  business  offices  together,  and  are  v/orking  together,  with  the 
Presbyterian  Church  of  Korea  in  its  Committee  on  Cooperation. 


-8- 


II,  OBSERVATIONS 

My  New  York  her.dquarters , COEM/.E,  has  suggested  that- the  1971  Narrative 

Survey  include  observations  in  six  areas.  I now  deal  v;ith  these. 

A.  Political  Climate  and  Trends 

The  ^Democratic  Republicr.n^ Party,  the  ruling  party  since  the  I96I 
military  coup,  continues  in  pov^er.  President  Chung  Hee  PjiRK  v/as 
re-elected  in  April  to  a third  four-year  term  as  President.  The 
National  Assembly  elections  ir  May  saw  the  opposition  party,  the 
New  Democratic  Party,  take  h0%  of  the  seats.  As  I've  indicated 
earlier  in  this  survey,  many  astute  observers  call  this  the 
"Birth  of  Democracy"  because  Korea  now  has  the  possibility  of  two 
strong  parties. 

In  long-range  planning  the  ruling  party  intends  to  stay  "in"  and 
already  has  President  Park’s  likely  successor,  Mr.  Jong  Pil  KIM, 
as  Premier.  ’ 

^ r t i e s are  not  being  seriously  curbed.  Conversations 
with  many  Koreans  indicate  basic  freedoms,  except  for  the  politi- 
cal area,  are  being  honored*  Because  of  continuing  tensions  with 
North  Korea,  Koreans  in  public  are  careful  what  they  say  about 
reunification.  Tax  evasion  is  a serious,  offense,  and  responsible 
citizenship  is  developing. 

Students  are  watched  very  carefully  by  the  government  since  one 
government  (Dr.  Syngman  PHEE’s)  in  I960  was  overthrown  by  stu- 
dents, and  strong  student  riots  preceded  elections  last  spring. 

On  most  campuses,  since  about  one-fourth  of  the  students  are  re- 
turned veterans,  study  is  serious  and  in  preparation  for  a life 
job.  i.s  I I'^nrite  in  early  October  the  larger  universities  are 
having  demonstrations  against  R.O.T.C.  training  on  the  campuses. 
There  is  probably  a lot  more  student  unrest  than  appears  on  the 
surface  since  the  government  has  somewhat  strong  control  on  news 
releases,  and  has  "contacts"  on  every  campus. 

This  report  was  written  before  the  military  takeover  on 
several  university  campuses  in  mid-October.  Seme  have  reopened. 

Yet  the  framework  of  the  ."student  climate"  as  indicated  in  the 
above  paragraph  is  basic.  Also  President  Chung  Hee  PARK’S  in- 
voking of  the  "garrison  decree"  on  the  campuses  — a step  just 
short  of  martial  law  — is  related  to  many  other  political  over- 
tones, and  further  comment  here  cannot  be  pr.rt  of  an  "open  letter" 
type  of  report.) 

I 

political  climate  right  noxj  is  in  tremendous  flux  awaiting 
developments  of  the  Nixon-Chou  conV',;rsabions.  Not  only  that  but 
the  Red  Crosses  of  North  and  South  Ko.rea  are  meeting  frequently 
at  Panmunjora  talking  about  the  reunion  of  10,000,000  Koreans. 


What  I^mean  by  this  i^'th'at  Kcrer»s  political  scene  is  being  ex- 
ternalxzed  as  spGcuii_.tion  naxse^  izppos  b'  t.i  noference  North  Korea 
and  this  area  of  Ea$t  is  at  a very  crucial  location 

when  Amerlcan-China  trad'e  opens  again* 

Korea  continues  t.o  be  one  \cf.  tA^e*  few  Asian  nations  thcat  has  a basic 
real  desire,  for  close  re^latiors  Mth  .IJ,S.A,  This  is  so  eo^y  to  mis- 
understand*. Koreea  has  ’ through,  .tile  ' years  had  serious  problems  with 
her . neighbors' wanting  to  take  ever  here.".  Her  tie  with  the  U.S.A, 
is  'onfe'  of  sacrifice  togetho.r War.  But  one  item 
really  has  Korean  businessmen’ 'h;.i!p-  tigh't-” and  that  is  the  textile 
quota  on  exports'  to  U, S, A.  Korean  businessmen  have  over-extended 
themselves  in:  this  area '-of  business,,  and  just  when  they  need 
markets,' U*S*/*.  'is  saying  "no.”  Nixon's  economics  should  differ- 
entiate  ■'between  a "big  guy"  named  Japan  and  a "little  fellow"  named 
KoreaV'  ‘ ■-  ^ 

' A.S  Korea  ho.s  become  an  international  exporting  na.ticn  facing  the 
v/hole  world,  her  relations  are  now  Vifith.many  nations  on  all  conti- 
nents--including  nations  of  Eastern  Europe.  This  has  broken  the 
polarity  of  so  much  Kored-^U.S^*A>  only  relationship. 

• -I  ' ' " •••!  J A 

Korea  feels  deeply  anyf\ joy 'or -^ain-'tfie_U/S. Ah '’experiences.  The 
lunar  successes  are  ,fpllov>ed  niore.  avidly  't|ian  .in  U.S.A.  The 

"Ame,rican  economic  crisis^ disturbs 'iKore'ans,  'i'h^'  U.S  .A.  racial 
‘-crisis  is  .hardly 'uhdorstood  her;©  .because  Koreans  t"^'^  *3  identify 

with  the  white  man.  Yet  at  bhe  same  there  is  an  ambivalence 

‘because' books  by  Martin  Lutheir  King  hre  crrc,r.*gst  best  sellers  in 
‘"the  Korean  language..,.,, 


Ec  onomic.^ --S  ituat  ion 

y >n  .1  ———MM ■ 


1971  saw  the-  ec-pn6mi‘c  growth  pattern  take  a significant  dip  dovm- 

ward  duevtb  world  edonomde  Conditions . , The  economic  growth  rate 

in"  the -riast  .dcco.de  ho^s'  been: 

. - ; r.  5/ 


,1961:"  ■ ; 

„ 4.2 

:i96e 

3c5 

1963 

9.1 

1964 

1965  -'  '■ 

7,^:- 

:,l966'  ■ 

. 13.4 

1967 

8.9 

1968  ^ '■ 

.13.3 

•1969  • 

15.9 

1970 

, 8,9 

V!hilc  the  government  is  tryirlg  to  control  ,iiLf  Tat  ion,  the  upward 
spiral  on  mcony  items  is  unbelievable.  Some  oil  products  have  gone 
up  k0%  ±n  a fev;  months..  Farmers,  v^hose  real  income  has  gone  up  9%^ 
are  paying  an  average  of  259^  more  for  the  items  they  must  purchase. 


10- 


With, no  expertise  in-this »area,  but  trying  to  be  sensitive  to  what 
is  happening,  these,  facts  seem  av':iarent  • 

!•  Per  capita  income  is  rot  keeping  pace  with  "'inf  i'at  ion . ’ In 
1970  per  capita  income  was  S225.  ..  . 

f or . 1969-  v/,as  8,2.  .tj.iTies  that  of  196^0,  using  current 
^ market  prices,  but  Gi-IP  for  ,I9\-i9  at  19^5  constant  prices  was 
just  .2,2  times  that  of  I96O..  The  reason  is  139^  yearly  price 


(increase  during  the  decade. 


6/ 


3*  _^^Q^'^-th_in  GNP  is  retlect.ed  in  tetter  living  conditions 

. fop  many..^  But  the  ordinary  citizen  in  Korea,  at  least-  in  num- 
b.ers,  is  in  the  poor  class,  and  he  is  not  . getting  ahead,'  par- 
ticularly in  the  last  two  years.  As  an  illustration,  our 
Christian  Day  Schools  (Bible  Clubs)  which  minister  to  the  very 
poor,  have  ascended  in  numbers. .again  from  about  40,000  students 
to  60,000,  I»m  sure  that  poverty  tells  something  here  when  v 
many  parents  can't  afford^  ,send  their  children  to  regular  1 
schools.  . ■ ■ ■ ^ 

One  of  the  worst  riots  in  Korea's  history  .(.see  part  one  of 
this  report)  at  Kwangju.  Estates,  a,  neiv  satellite  city,  in 
.ixugust  was^  an  uprising  of.  the  little  guy  against-  impossible  . 
living  conditions.  Or,  for  .another  example,  in  the  district  . .. 
where  we  live  'in  western  . Seoul  with.  30,000  people  — one- 

^^0  still  living,  in  shacks,  ..One.  of  the.  most  pressing 
needs  is  decent  housing,  ' . , . ■ ' ' 

25*5%  of  Korea's  families  are  without  housing..  Rere's  the 

situation,  - .. 

"In  Seoul',  there  were  only  562,000  dwelling  units 
in  1970,  although  the  number  of  families  living  • \ . 

in  the  capital  city  was  1,091,000.  This  meant  ■ 
that  508,000  Seoul  families  were  living  with  other 
families  in  houses  intended  for  single  families, 
or  were  living  in  make-shift  shacks,  backrooms  of 
stores,  or  even  caves.  The  picture  is  only  slightly 
better  in  Pusan, 

V 

r 

MThe  number  of  housing  units  needed  to  reach  the 
goal  of  'one  house  for  each  family*  was  1,491,000 
for  the  country  as  a wholek  (This  figure  does  not 
take  into  consideration  obsolete  residential  build- 
ings that  should  be  replcced;>; 

"In  Seoul ^ the  number  '^1  housing  units  should  be  ' • 

almost  doubled*  Pusan  nteds  :..bout  80  percent  more  ’ 

dv/elling  units.  -In' the  provinces,  the  situation  is 
less  severe,  but  still  30  to  4o  percent  more  housing  ■ ’ 


..  :.unit^.  shoulcJ  b-Q  bjiilt  • . ^v^uslng  is  perhaps  the  most 
■-  difficult  socio-ec ■ nruic  -r  blem  for  Korea  to  solve* 

- One.  reason  for  ' the  difficulty  is' sca.rcity  of  land, 

^ which  cau^ses  soaring  land  prices  in  and  around  major 

■ cities,  v/here  the  population  is  increasing  rapidly. 

Rents  alsovgo  up  sharply  year. after  year  in  large 
cities*  , . - ; 

”To  combat,  problems  arising  .out  6f  population  expan- 
sion coupled  with  rapid  urbanization,  the  Government 
is  taking, various  measures,  including  encouragement 
of  decentrali^iatipn  of  industry,  development  of 
*satellit(^  tovms,.  * and  improvement  of  public  transit 
systems* , But  it  appears,  certain  that  the  urban  ills 
will  get  worse  before  they  can  take  .a  . turn  for  the 
better**’ 

Food  production,  while  expanding  slowly,  is  not  keeping  up 
with  population  growth\ahd  industrial  advances*  Korea  contin- 
ues to  impoi^t  grain  In  large  quantities  from  U.'S.A.  and  Japan* 

However,  radical  shifts  are,  goihg  on  in  food  products  as  the 
Koreans  are  noiu  becoming  a milk  drinking  nation,  at  least  in 
the  cities.  Also  many  improved  food  production  schemes  are 
underway,  and  it  appears  that  Korea  can  anticipate  meeting 

■ most  of  its  food  needs  over  the  long  haul  because  the  nation 
has  taken  such  a serious  step  forward  in  family  planning. 

Population  grov/th  stands  at  1*9?^  in  1971 1 ^ new  record  low. 

^*Experts  note  that  the  decline  in  the  population 
' * ihcrease  rate  cannot  be  attributed  solely  to  con- 

'"traceptive  practices.  Other  important  factors  are 
'■  late  marriages  and  artificial  .abortion*  It  is  an 
operi  secret  that  abortion 'is  increasingly  widely 
^practiced  in.  Korea.  . . 

• I . j ^ ^ ■ I ''' 

f-  ,/,^”The  population  p:rcblem-iis  formidable  - for  the 

Republic  of  Korea,  which  is  already  one  of  the 
world's  most  densely  populated . areas , ' 

e **According  ■ to  the  most  recent  census,  31i^6l,000 

Koreans  are  crowded  into  a land,  area  of  only  98,477 
square  kilometers.  This  means  a jpopulation  density 
of  519*1  persons  per  square  kilometer.  When  con- 
sideration is  given  the  fact  that',  the  country  is 
mountainous,  population  density: per  square  kilometer 
of  arable  land  exceeds  1,200',  perhaps  the  world's 
highest  for  a nation  cf  substantial  size. 


-12. 


’Between  I960  nnd  1970,  Sc/uth  Xc-reu’s  pcpulr.tion 
wept^  up  about  26  peroeiit « But'-  per  capita  national 
^in'cope  almost  doubled  dura:i|^  th'q  1960s^,  becausQ^^ 
the.  .economy  grew  much  fa^ater-  than  the -r^pulat ion.:" 
i^voh  sq,*^Kcrea  has  been  facing'  an  ino-reasiiig  shoi^t- 
age  of  domestic  f^ocd  suasply  in  :-re-eent  years  because 
of  lagging  agricultural  development.  ' 

"In  other  v/ords,,  Korer. '3  ■ occncmlc  growth  in  .the  past 
decade '-was  due,- to  vePy  sharp  expansion  of  the.  urban- 
industrial  sector,.  J?.;  such  a pattern -of  economic 
, development,  rural  areas  served  as;-the  major  source 
of.  low-cosf  labor 'to  fi’.an  , fa.ct  cries,  .stores  and  ser- 
vice establishments  mushrooming  in  and  around 
cities.  » 'i 

"Owing  to  its  'pathological  growth,'  Seoul  in  I970 
accounted  for  a staggering  17.5  percent  of  the 
total  Ko.^'ean.  population.  The  comparable  ratio  was 
9.9  percent  in  I969  and  15  percent  in  I966.  Thus 
Seoul  has  become  an  even  more  concentrated  popula- 
tion center  than  Tokyo  and  London,  where  around  12 
percent,  of  the  respective.  na.ticnal  populations  r 
' reside."  „ , - 

9/ 

76^  of  the  national  wealth  is  in  the  capital  city.  ; 

The  urban-rural  problems  are  many.  To  mention  just  a.'few 

a.  A growing  economic  gap  is  obvious, 

b, |T  Migration,  according,  to  the' latest  census,  is  to  the 
cities.  Last  year  Korea's  real  population  increased  by 
600,000- of  which  500,000  were' in  Seoul , and  the  100,000  in 
other  cities.  The  rural' population  is  nc't  growing. 

Let  me  give  you  an  ”in-lcok"  On*  facts  behin'd' Seoul ' s explod- 
ing population  which  h-s  now  hit  6.000,000  and  made  Seoul 
the  seventh  largest'  city  on  the  planet-  cal, led  Eari^^ . 

’’IndustriaLi'zaticn  has' brought  urbanization  io'  . 

Korea  at_  a frightening  pace.  Seoulites,  the 
, prime  victims  of  - urban-  g.vcv;th,  cai^e  surrounded 
by  a v/onld  in  constant  flux  wiiere  buildings, 
streets,  -bus  stops,  cross-avalks , ^and  taxi  stands 
appear  and  disappear  v;ith  bewildering  suddenness. 

Every  few  months,  f-:r  instance,  the  city’s  massive 
bus  system  is  thr^'vrx  int.O:chn.os  as  route  rand  route- 
numbers 'care  radlonl.iy  ch'^'ugGd  overnight  by  mini- 
sterial fiat.  Al chough  the  authorities  always 
claim  to  have  given  whining,  there  are  periodic 
outcries  from  shanty-dwellers  v/hen  the  bulldozers 
and  trucks  descend  on  them.  And,  in  the  fall  of 


1570,  when  Serulites  were  paying  traditionnl  visits 
to  their  ancestral  gr:-v...3,  many  were  horrified  to 
' - discover  the  graves  missing;  the  government i had  the 
month  before  moved  7^?000  tombs  to -an  area  15  miles 
further  to'  the  north. 

”»We  live  from  headline  to  headline.  The  only  thing 
that's  sure  is  change  itself,'  one  journalist  com- 
plains,” 

c.  The  city's  opposition  to  the  ruling  party's  authoritar- 
ianism, and  the  rural  a^-'ea's  simplistic  support  to  the  rul- 
ing party  because  of  its  "promises”  for  them, 

d.  With  the  development  of  turnpikes,  truck  farming  is  a 
naticn-vjide  enterprise  which  brings  the  v/hole  nation  to- 
gether in  a new  way. 

The  nation  is  putting  tremendous  emphasis  on  helping  the 
farmers  in  new  methods,  good  roads,  fertilizers,  and  is 
trying^  to  spread  the  industrial  developments  throughout 
Korea,  Thus  the  future  should  see  a stronger  inter-ming- 
ling of  farmer  and  factory  worker*  at  the  local  level.  In 
fact,  for  some  ^people  there  is  the  possibility ' to  live  on 
their  litt3:e  farm  and.  still  be  factory~\vorkers. 

The  Ghurch*s  main'' help  is  at  two  institutions  — 

For  the  farmers,  at  Union  Christi-r  n Service  Center  which  has  now 
expanded,  into  forage  and  sheep,  raising',  the  latter  intrbduced  by 
Australian  missionaries,  ■ 

j; 

For.  the  urb^ites,  the  Urban’  Institute  at  Yonsei  University  is 
pioneering  in  many  studies,  such  as  apartment  house  living,  in- 
expensive housing,  etc.  Both  of  these  institutions  are  get- 
ting: good  backing  by  the  Church, 

7,  In  literacy  the  Church  and  nation  have  'worked  'together  for 
some  years,  A recent  study  says: 

"Education  is  an  essential  ingredient  to  social  and 
personal  improvement  in  Korea,  Because  of  the  empha- 
sis on  the  importance-  vf  education,  ■ illiteracy  is  a 
’-'  Very  small  problem.  According  to,  the  1966  census, 
the  literacy  rate  was  83  per  cent  for  the  whole  coun-  ■ 
try;  93  per  cent  for  males  and  ?S  per  cent  for  females, 
Elemento.ry  education  is  required'  f or  every  child  in  the 
S-11  group.  Literacy  otatistics  that  this  , policy 

has' practically  eliminated  illit'erady  from  the  younger 
age  gr9ups.  The  largest  group  of ^ illiterate  persons 
is  among  those  aged  50  and. above.'* 


-14- 


The  Church  for  yer.rs  h-d^i  separate  Literacy  office.  It  has  now 
been  combined  with  the ’ Ghrieti- r Literature  Society,  feeling 
that  its  pioneer  job  is -basic’  ?-j.y,  -accomplT-Shed 'except  atncrg  the 
older  folk.  The  government  uses  many  university  students  during 
the  winter  vacations  to  do  literacy  work.  On  literacy  it  looks 

8.  And  there  are  active  programs  in  the  nation  and  Church  on 
hunger  and  nutrition.  In  fact,  f-  , Church-related  colleges 
.have  many  of  the -leaders  in  the  field  of  nutritional  studies. 

In  the  fight  against  poverxy  five  church-related  hospitals  are 
doing  an  exceptionally  fine  piece  of  work  among  the  poor  in 
family  planning,  thus  reducing  the  unfortunate  tensions  due  to 
large  families,  and-  no  food  and  net  enough  room.  These  five 
hospitals  are  at  Wonju,  Kwangju,  Inchon,  Severance  in  Seoul, 
and  Ilshin  in  Pusan,  ■ 

- j 

9.  The  "brain  drain",  is  very  serious,  particularly  in  the  field 

of  medicine  where  there  is  a mass  exodus  of  doctors  annually  to 
the  U.S.A.,  and  nurses  to  West  Germany,  I'm  not  sure  of  the 
overall  "brain  drain' s" ' effects  on  the  economy,  but  Korea  is 
doing  everything  P9ssible  to'  get*  "brains"  back  and  has  several 
Korean  scientists  back  here  from  abroad  at  its  Korea  Institute 
of  Science  and;  Tephnolcgy.  (KIST)  by  providing  large  salaries 
and  politically  free,  good  working'  and  living  conditions . The 
Chui^ch  through-  "Operatic  n .Reverse  Flow"  is  assisting  eight 
schola.rs  and  their  families  to-  reroute  into -the  Korean  academic 
scene',,  ^ 

10.  Foreign  capital,  m'ostly  in  loans'or  joint  ventures,  is  very 
large  in  Korea,  The  huge  amount-  from  Japan  makes  many  a Korean 
talk  about  Japanese  economic  imperialism.  Korea  wants  money  for 
investment  , and' bas  itself-  quite  -Extended  now , in  repaying  loans. 
The  biggest;  pressure-  for  the  next-'-three  yehrs^  is  right  here  in 
repaying  loans.  At  the^^same  time-' Korea,  screens  foreign  invest*** 
raents  with  tremendous  care'/"'' One  of  the  :peculiar  areas  of  for- 
eign investment  is  in  factories  for  export  consumption  only. 

This  means  Korea's  role,  is  pr'dvl'ding  'labor,  usually  at  a very 
cheap  v/age,  ^ - ■ 

il#  Geheral  Description  Ton  family 'income  and  expenditure,  1970. 

The  Economic.  Planning.  Board , Bureau  of  Statistics,  H.O.K.  Gov- 
ernment , in  it.s  Annual  Report  on-  -the-  Family  Income  and  Expendi- 
ture Survey  197Q7  p.  3*d,  says:  -j  . 

j . , **  ' , . 

•*  '.  . . I 

'"(a)'  The  average  .monthly  consumption-expenditure  per 
h'ou'sehold  of  .all  citieo  In  1970  aracunte-d  _^to  W29»950 
registering  an  increase  of  - 1^/99^  over  the  previous 
year.  This  ..rate  .of  increo.se  for  1970  was^  slightly 
lower  than  15.99^  for  I969; 

"On  the  ether  hand,  consumer  prices  continued  to 
advance,  recording  a 12^7%  rise  over  the  previous 


-15- 


' r 


year j with  the  result  that  the  ihcore  per  capita  in 
real  terms,  when  the  price  was  ta  en  into  account, 
registered  an  increase  of  2.8%.  Accordingly,  this 
was  also  lower  than  that  for  the  prevccus  year,  1969. 

"(B)  Among  the  five  major  items  of  per-household  ' ''  ■ 

consumption  expenditure,  the  expenditure  on  food 
amounted  to  W12,120  and  the  ratio  of  food  and  con- 
, sumption  expenditure,  v/h:ch  is  called  Engel’s  Co- 
efficient, recorded  This  Engel's  Coefficient 

for  1970  was  slightly  lov-er  than  4o.9%  for  I969  but 
remarkably  lov/er  than  56.7%  for  I965. 

"On  the  other  hand,  the  ratios  of  the  other  major 
items;  Housing,  Fuel  and  Light,  Clothing  and  Mis- 
cellaneous are  l8.4%,  5*5%j  10.0%  and  25.6%  respec- 
tively." 

Note  exchange  rate  in  1970  was  approximately  $1:270  won. 

C.  .Social  Situation  , 

^^oquired  education  is  through  sixth  grade.  The  number  of 
elementary  school  children  has  stabilized  and  v/ill  start  to 
decrease  in  the  next  decade* . Seoul  City  has  eliminated  triple 
sessions,  but  many  elementary,,  schools  in  the  capital  city  still 
run  two  sessions  daily.  More  than- half  ox  , the-,  junior  high, 
senior  high,  and  colleges/universities  are  privately  run.  With- 
out th.em  the  Korean  government  would  be  in  a bad  \vay  in  .fulfil- 
ling educational  needs. 

Increasingly  technical  schools  are  developing  to  provide  .skilled 
workers  for  the  growing  industrial  complex.  By  government  pol- 
icy nev/  colleges  must  be  in  the  technical  field.  World  Bank 
loans  go  only  to  higher  education  needs  in  the  technical  speci- 
alties. But  some • technical  fields  are  getting  too  many  trained 
personnel  for  the  job  market.  This  has  now  hit  engineering  in 
almost  every  specialty. 


IVhat  makes  it  really  tough  in  the  dynamics  of  needed  social 
.changes  is  th^at  ’*there  is  no,  standard  .value  system"  in  Korean 
society.  "Christianity  is  a fundamental  ethical  principle  in 
the  European  and  American  societies.  A new  value  system  should 
be  found  by  which  to  combine  foreign  influence  and  our  tradi- 
tional culture  and  set  more  rational  and  liberal  cultural 
patterns  of  our  own."  '■ 


■-.>  •! 


-16- 


Dr.  Charles  Chakarian  calls  this  need  for  a new  value  system 
"a  coordinated massive , continuing  campaign  towards  the  crea- 
tion of  a new  morality  to  fit  the  emerging  hew  Korean  social 
order.  Nothing  less  v/ill  dp..  . • Without  the  creation  of  such 
a hew  morality  suitable  to  tir.:es  like  the  present,  Korea’s 
economic  and  military  progress  may  prbve-  to  be  of  secondary 
worth  in  the  long  run." 

2.  -'The -generation  gap  is  a real  life  issue  in  society  because 
of^  the  radical  shift  in  thrs  past  decade  -from  the  large  family 
concept'*  to  the  nuclear  faiiii.ly  concept.  This  means  a tremendous 
tension  has  developed  in  many ‘ families. 

In  a number  of  churches,  youth  are  demanding  real  changes  in  the 
program  provided  for  them,  and  they  are  also  demanding  that  their 
local  church  show  more  .social  concern  for  the  disadvantaged. 

The  dress  code  is  a good  example  to  illustrate  the.'Generation 
Gap.  The  contrast  between  the  long,  loose-fitting  Korean  skirt 
worn  by»-most  older  women,  and  mini-skirts  and  hot-pants  worn  by 
college  coeds  is  more  than  just  "size."  It  is  a whole  differ- 
ence of  attitude  toward  life. 

Someone  has  put  it  ^that  in. what  took  three  centuries  in  the  West 
has  been  compressed  into  an  80-year  period  here.  Korean  grand- 
mothers are  still  in  the.  l8th  century,  mothers  in  the-19'th,  and 
daughters  in  the  late  20th S 

Academy  House  recently  sponsored  a "Dialogue  between  Generations.^ 
Fifty-five  people  participated  from'  three  groups:  the  estab- 

lished generation  (over  45  years),  the  revolutionary  generation 
(30-35  years,  the  group  involved 'in  student  revolution  of  i960), 
and  the  college  generation  (20-25  yes.rs).  Out  of  this  two-day 
meeting  came  three  conclusions:  ■ 

a.  ■ "The  differences  of  thinking,  attitude,  senses,  and  way 
of  life  -arO  a reflection , of  the  changes  that  Korea  has  under- 
gone,..' 

b,  "They  discovered  the  utility  and  need  for  dialogue  to  re- 
solve differences  between  generations  without  extreme  con- 
flict . 

I - 

1 ' . 

' c.  "More  conflict  results  from  difference's  in  economic  and 
political  pov/er,  i.e.,  between  haves  and . have-nots , than 
.differences  between  generations. M 

3*  Ethnic  tensions  are  at  a minimum  because  of  the  homogeneity 
of  the  Korean  people.  One  area,  however,  provides  huge  tension, 
the  Eurasian  child,  who  is  neither  accepted  by  his  peer's  nor  by 
society.  Leading  social  workers  still  believe  the  best  thing 
for  the  Eurasian  child  is  to  take  him  out  of  Korea. 


-17- 


Koreans  are  much  .mar^  a^elaxed -about  the  Japanese  visiting  Korea. 
Even  Japanese  language  - institntr  s re  seen.  For  the  first  time 
hlso  a-  Russian  has  visited  as  coach  of  the  Iranian  soccer  team. 

a ^serious  problem  except  as  Koreans  living  near 
U.S.  Array  installations  serve  as  "feeders"  of  drugs.  Marijuana 

gro\/S  wild  in  Korea,  but  dojs  not  seem  to  be  a serious  problem 
v;ith  K'oreans, 

5*  mo V ement n l.r!  change  can  be  mentioned  hern , aI  1 

having  an  avid  »»push”  fro>7 -'ThurcF  ^ 

Austerity  - headed  by  Catholic  laywomen,  and  with  many 
other  church  and  non-church  participants,  v;omen  are  organ- 
izing to  get  other  women  not  to  waste  their  money  on  unneeded 
luxuries,  especially  expensive  imported  items.  In  a sense 
it  is  a teaching  process  to  introduce  people  to  the  best  and 
wholesome  areas  of  food,  clothing,  housing,  so  that  a minimum 
is  spent  on  yourself  and  a maximum  can  go  into  savings,  group 
action,  and  the  good  of  others* 

■ In  a sense  this  goes  hand-in-hand  with  a government  policy 
to  revive  Korea's  culture.  Really  be  Korean  in  all  yoA  do, 
in  your  dress,  in  your  manners,  in  your  ways  of  life. 

I^g^bo^r-rylanagement-  -working  together  is  in  its  fifth  year 
of  development  at  Jesuit  lugang  University,  headed  by  Father 
Price.  Labor  and  management  study  together,  work  together, 
eat  together,  and  discover*^ how  they  creatively  make  a team 
and  need  each  other. 

c.  Credit  Unions,  In  a land  where  private  loans  bring 
interest /month , the  credit  union  has  brought  a ^'social  cons- 
ciousness'* to  rural  communities  and  some  urban  areas.  The 
Church  has  been  at  the  very  forefront  in  this.  . In  addition, 
the  group  responsibility  has  brought  a new  sense  of  integrity 
to  the  social  scene. 

• > 

A new  book  in  Korean  and  English  by  Dr.  Gerhard  Breidenstein 
of  Germany,  a specialist  in  Social  Ethics  and  teacher  for 
three  years  at  Yonsei  University,  is  entitled,  Christians 
and  Social  Justice.  Its  sub-title  clearly  tells  its  impor- 
tance for  Korea,  Study  Handbook  on  Modern  Theology, 
Socio-Political  Problems  in  Korea,  and  Community  Organiza- 
tion.” It  is  a handbook  for  Korean  students'  study  and 
.j.  action. 

Religion  in  General 

Largely  through  the  Academy  House,  today  there  is  frequent  dia- 
logue among  the  major  religicns  of  Korea,  namely  Ghrisbianity , 
Buddhism,  Confucianism'',  and  Shamanism.  Both  Buddhism  and'iChun- 
dokyoism  (a  syncretistic  religion)’'- have  been  attempting  revivals, 
but  I do  not  observe  an  authentic  revival,  only  some  flourishes. 


• -l8- 


However,  religious  leaders  are  prominent  in  all  walks  of  life, 
and  as  individuals — not  ss  groups-«are  havin'^  real  influences  in 
all  areas  of  life  here*.  I'm  not  sure  how  one  would  measure  this, 
but  no  Korean  fears  sharing  his  religious  faith  at  his  place  of 
work  as  well  as  at  his  place  of  worship. 


At  an  Academy  House  sponsored  conference,  47  representatives 
from  seven  religions,  and  social  scientists  struggled  for  two 
days  with  the  topic,  "'The  A'jle  of  Religions  in  Korean  Social 
Development.”  Seeking  to  cn.derstand  how  religions  could  coop- 
erate for  national  develor  they  observed  "that  most  reli- 

gions, in  some  respects,  bt:cause  of  their  passive  or  negative 
social  participation,  ivere  considered  a hindrance  to  develop- 
ment.” The  passiveness  depends  on  the  degree  to  which 

Shamanistic  elements  are  contained  in  the  religion. 


^ • Christian  Community 

Lii^itations  are  basically " non-existent  for  the  Christian  in 
this  land  of  openness  for  the  Gospel.  Christians  participate 
openly  in  the  life  of  the  nation,  often  making  it  quite  clear 
that  their  attitudes  on  issues  are  based  upon  their  Christian 
convictions. 


2*  Commitment  to  social -economic -political  development  of  the 
nation  probably  is  not  a paramount  part  of  the  average  Korean 
Christian's  'discipleship.  But  this  does  not  mean  that  it  is 
non-existent.  The  action  programs  tend  to  be  limited  to  the 
local  church's  outreach  --  or  to  action  by  Councils  or  youth 
groups.  Action  programs  per  se  seem  to  be  few.  The  best  ones 
are  in  the  new  apartment  buildings  and  in  the  satellite  city  of 
Kvjangju  Estates.  Also  Hankuk  Seminary  of  the  Presbyterian  Church. 
ROK,  running  an  open  lecture  series  each  month  on  "Liberation 
Theology."  Professor  Stephen  Moon's  lecture  on  "Black  Theology" 
got  a warm  response  with  many  questions. 

3.  Discussions  of  faith  and  action  with  non-Christians  is  mini- 
mal, but  is  coming.  The  Academy  House  has  enabled  many  to  have 
this  experience.  Often  Korean  Christians  have  been  tremendously 
influenced  through  participation  in  East  Asia  Christian  Confer- 
ence and  other  ecumenical  gatherings^  srd  are  really  trying  to 
get  involved  with  non-Chrdstians  in  faith  and  action. 

4.  U.S.  influence  in  the  churches  here  is  minimal  but  signifi- 
cant. For  the  ecumenical  agencies  of  Korea,  U.S.  and  World 
Council  of  Churches  support  has  been  too  much  compared  to  Korean 
Church  supports  As  a consequence  a great  injustice  has  been 
done  to  the  integrity  of  ecumenical  agencies  here.  This  must 

, .be*  corrected  speedily. 

s.  ' ” - S • 

'Most  U.S.  personnel  are  working  very  well  alongside  Korean 
counterparts,  the  latter  usually  in'  the  key  position.  i- 


-19- 


Church  viewed  from  outside.  A new  short  story,  Dawn,  by 
Ki-won  SUH,  has  appeared."  ^y'Aeople  with  problems  r^^’exas- 

peratingly  to  the  ringing'of  t’.e  c-  -rch  boll  at  dawn  prayer 
meetings.  One  perceives  also  tneir  understanding  of  the  uncon- 
cerned . Christian  theology  that  has  come  their  way  via  singing. 
From  many  points  of  view  this  story  should  be'  studied  to  get  a 
more  objective  understanding  as  to  how  the  average  Korean  sees 
the  "club”  called  the  Church.  .■  ^ 

The  whole  nation  is  observing  new  churches  (some  of  very  expres- 
sive design)  going  up  everywhere.  One  city  district  has  at 
least  four  new  churches.  On  the  show-place  island,  Yoido,  here 
in  Seoul,  the  Assemblies  of  God  are  building  a million  dollar, 
multi-thousand  seating  sanctuary.  Even  our  new  Christian  Center 
of  10  stories  is  an  impressive  edifice  for  all  to  behold  in  the 
heart  of  Seoul. 

Hardly  a city  home  this  summer  has  not  been  aware  of  the  evan- 
^e^istic  thrust  of  the  Church,  with  meetings  for  several  days 
in  all  major  cities. 

But  the  area  where  the  Christian  impact  is  most  dramatic  is  in 
the  area  of  healing.  Medicines  in  Korea  are  terribly  expensive, 
and  Korea:  has  more  than  its  share  of  quack  medicine  men.  Here 
let  me. mention  a Christian  healer  having  a dramatic  ministry. 

Mrs*  Seen  He  HYUN,  the  healer,  is  a very  attractive  Korean  lady 
in  her  50* s,  an  active  leader  in  the  Presbyterian  Church.  She 
was  first  moved,  in  this  area  of  ministry  some  years  ago  when  s 
someone  asked  her  to  pray  for  a"  child  who  was  ill.  She  asked 
the  Holy  Spirit  to  heal  the  child  and  to  her  utter  amazement 
healing  came.  She  fought  off  the  idea,,  of  ever  wanting  to  be 
involved 'in  a healing  ministry,  but  again  and  again  God  seemed 
"touse  her -in  this  ministry.' 

In  recent  days  perhaps  the  most  colorful  thing  that  has  happened 
was  to  a 31-year  old  man  named  Hwang  Jung  KANG,  who  went' state- 
side- several  months  ago  to  set  up  one  of  the  Korean  judo  gymna- 
siums,' He  is- an  attractive,,  able,  husky  fellow  who  was  discov- 
ered to  have  a very  bad  liver  cancer  situation,  and  in  despondence 
because  American  doctors  gave  him  no  hope  except  perhaps ’ three  to 
six  months,  more  of  life,  he  returned  to' Korea.  He  came'  back  on 
June  4 of  this  year,  and  someone  ehco-uraged  him  to  go  and  meet 
Mrs,  Hyun,  She  holds  meetings  in  Seoul  from  the  l6th  of  each 
month  to  the  end,  and  then  goes  on  .'at  the -beginning  of  the  month 
to  have  meetings  in  Taegu.  This  young- man  had  returned  with  this 
terrible 'medical  situation,  and  he  just  seemed  to  be  getting 
worse.  At  the  first  meeting' Mrs. 'Hyun  prayed  over  him;  she  got 
the  whole  group  of  people  there  (which  was  hundreds  of  people) 
to  pray  over  him  also*  and  he  felt  a real  healing  and  seems  to 
be  much  better.  There  has  been  one  return  of  the  problem  but 
that  too  seems  to  have  been  alleviated.  ■-  He  has  become  a Christian^ 
He  feels  a strong  call  to  the  ministry. 


-20- 

Now  what  all  this  means  I don't  know,  but  in  Mrs.  Hyun's  exper- 
ience, she  says,  that  the.  power  of:  flife  ’’oly  Spirit  -seems  to  have 

, a ;.vyay  of  bringing  restored  heclth  where  frith  says  a full  ”Yes" 
to  God  I 

^elf-Development  of  People  ■ - , 

Governlri'ent  and  Church,  and  all  community  agencies  give  lip  ser- 
vice and  some  action  in  this  most  vital  area  of  life.  " Let  me 
cite  a few  specific  examples  . 

1.  "The  Role  of  the  Churrh  in  Community  Development"' was  the 
title  of  a conference  for  two  days  at  Academy  House.  Thirty-five 
pastors  and  laymen  met.  Three  things  were  observed: 

t 

a.  Over  the  years  the  churches  here  have  contributed  to  the 
development  of  Korean  society  in  many, ways.  But  now  churches 
seem  to  concentrate  their  energies  on  their  own  inner  activi- 
ties and  neglect  the  community^ 

b.  Therefore,  what  are  some  of  the  new  modes  of  - pr-oclamation 

and  new  ways  to  restructure  church  activities  in  a fast  chang- 
ing society?  , . 

c.  Results  followed:  several . church  buildings  have  been 

opened  for-  Ghlldren’ s use  , during  week  day,s.  A few  churches 

■i  opened  their  education  halls  for  **special  education  of  news- 
paper boys,  shoeshine  boys,  and  other  helpless  children 
■immediately*"  -,„/  ' ■ 

iZ/  - 

g.9.MP_g_  ^ity  will  soon  be.-.,  the  location  of-'Asia’s  largest  steel 
complex*  In  helping  this  small  port  city  to  grapple .with  the 
great ^changes  coming,  our  Keimyuhg  Christian ■ College  headed  up 
a sociological,  educational ,- and  religious  study  of  the  whole 
area#  Its  findings  are  nov;  being  implemented--relocation  of  one 
satellite  town  to  evade  smog  problems,  development  of  a voca- 
tional school  -to  prepare '-youth  for  factory  jobs,  ecological 
studies  on  pollution  to  save  Pohang's  lovely  bjeach^ and  shrrelinec 

Rosources  f op,,  development  are  being  given  gittention 
by  Chyrch  and  government . At  a’*conferehce'  dealing  with  this  sub- 
ject, 57  women  met  representing  church' women ' s"^orgahizations, 
female  officials  of  the  government , profe;Ssors,  girl  student 
leaders,  and  women  journalists.  These robserVations . 

f I :(■  ' ' 

a#  Neither  cultivation  nor  mobilization  o^  women's  power 
resource  for.  .‘development  has  begun. 

^be  process*  of  indu-str  ialization,  Kbrea-will  suffer 
from  a shortage  of  semi-skilled  and  skilled  labor , and  the 
hidden  resources  of  women  should  be  mobilized  to  aid  national 
development#"  _ o y '■" 

- • • ••  lo/  . 


-21- 


C-.  Men'musrbe  awakened' to  the  fact  th^t  they  have  been  hin- 
drances in  improving  vjo-l.er ' s place  in  Society  and  in  utiliz- 
^ ing  them  as  resources-. 

3*  ^he  Government  ' is  really  bending  every 

effort  to  develop  ^independence  of  defense^*  by  developing  its  own 
small  arras  arsenals,  etc.  . Although  an  unfortunate  illustration 
because  of  its  militaristic  overtones^  it  nevertheless  portrays 
the  "vifill"  for  self-doing- which  is  a very-'clbse  brother  of  self- 
development. Korea  is  gettyng  tired  of  dependence  on  another, 
even  on  its  friend,  the  U-'io.A, 

* f » f 

The  government  is  working  hard  to  reduce  the  ^Mistance"  between 
the  rural  and  urban' way  of  life. 

In  public  health  through  preventive  medicine  techniques,  TB  con- 
trois,  family  planning* clinics  and  equipment,  and  innoculations, 
the  government  is  showing  concrete  involvement  in  the  self- 
development of  people. 

j 

4.  Problems  in  development  are  many!  Here  are  a few.  One  of 
the  most  persistent  traditional  habits  which  resists  change  is 
t'he  idea*  that  a Korean  couple  must  have  two  sons.  This  can  add 
up' 'to  a'  lot  of  kids  if  the  sons  don't  arrive  first.  Corruption 
is  rampant  now,  and  was  "part  and  parcel"  of  the  old  past ^^the” 
idea  being  what  you  can  get  out  of  a job,  not  what  you  can  put 
into  it.  Eat,  drink  and  be  merry — the  "non-economic  trio" — 
still  continue  to  waste  much  money.  The  tendency  to  say 
the  initiative  is  with  some  other  person  makes  bureaucratic  de- 
cisions very  burdensome.  • ' ■ 

5*  In  education  and  teaching  materials  the  Educational  Research 
Institute  at  Yonsei  University,  headed  by  Professor'  Ki'  Young  OH, 
is  making  a revolution  in  education,  and  many  of  has  new  ideas 
for  real  teaching  and  real  learning  are  now  being  incorporated 
by  the  Ministry  of  Education  into  its  educational  materials  for 
use  in  public  schools. 

6,  On  population  growth  the  government  has  given* strong  impetus 
to  a vigorous,  well-run  family  planning  pl-ogramf.  And  the  Church 
(through  KNCCy  is  now  officiai]-ly  at-  work  in  this  same  area*  This 
is  bound  to  have  a strong  effect ' for  good. ' ' 

?•  Self-Development  demands  savings  as  well  as  spendings.  In 
March  1971  bank  savings  hit  1,000  billion  woh  ($2.8  billion  dol- 
lars), two  months  ahead  of  schedule^  Savings  have  multiplied"^50 
times  in  the  last  decade  although  the  GNP  of  goods  and  services 
only  rose  ten  time's. 

And  the  largest  number  of  savings  account  users  are  small  deposi- 
tors* These  people  save  for  development  purposes:  to  improve 
their  livelihood,  to  finance  the  schooling  of  their  children  and 
their  business  operation,  and  to  secure  money  to  buy  or  construct 
residences* 


-22- 


8*  In  evaluating  some  of  the  development  programs , let  me  mention 
three  I and,  speak  in  more  detail  on  two  of  them. 

Educational  — see  above  ny  paragraph  on  Education  Insti- 
tution at  Yonsei  University.  . ■ 

b*  Kojedo  Project  of  Pph?  c Health  Education.  This  project 
headed  up  by  Dr.  John  Sib.'  one  of  our  United  Presbyterian 
medical  missionaries,  has  r*’ssed  its  first  tests  and  trials, 
and  now  shows  how  commuun  i,/  medicine  combined  with  other  dis- 
ciplines of  social  work  a-.J  agriculture  can  team  together  to 
bring  real  health  care  to  a remote  island.  It  is  having  its 
effects  on  the  island,  and  rt  is  also  helping  to  show  the 
medical  profession  a great  and  needed  area  of  service. 

Severance  Hospital  Clinics  at  Satellite  City,  pr.  Lim, 
Superintendent  of  Severance  Hospital,  a strong  convert  to 
community  medicine  (partially  sparked  by  our  own  Dr.  Kit 
Johnson),  is  helping  his  staff  and  medical  students  to  dis- 
cover the  fun  and  involvement  through  free  clinics  for  the 
desperately  poor  in  Kwangju  Estates  (a  satellite  city)  where 
nearly  200,000  live.  Other  medical  groups  have  sporadically 
trie'd  the  same,  but  Severance  has  succeeded  beyond  expecta- 
tions because  they  know  and  use  effective  community  medicine 
techniques,  and  they  care! 

9*  Kelationship  with  COEMAR.  In  a sense  the  Korean  Church  thinks 
that  C0EMAR*s  present  priorities  are  zeroed  in  most  crisply  on 
Self-Development  of  People.  After  all,  when  one  takes  C0EMAR»s 
current  four  Priority  Ob jectives--of  communicating  Jesus  Christ 
as  Lord  and  Saviour,  of  equipping  for  fulfillment  of  life  and  .ser- 
vice, of  participating  in  God’s  redemptive  action  in  the  world,  and 
of  contributing  toward  "a  world  community  - — this  development 

in  its  fullest  dimensions!  — ^ 

t ■ • , 

COEMAR  must  now  lay  -those  priorities  alongside  the  Korean  Church's 
priorities  (now  being  formulated)  and  discover  what  this  means  for 
Partnership  in  Mission  Korea-style.  Certainly  one  of  the  changes 
needed  to  enhance  and  encourage  self-development  is  to  stress  rural 
development  because  this  is  where  the  "smallest  fellow"  is  on  the 
economic  ladder  in  Korea.  COEMAR  must  stress  an ‘ "Asian-ness"  in 
its ■ selection  of  personnel  and  "black-ness"  because  these  are  lack- 
ing now* 

At  the  same  time,  COEMAR  must  never  assume  it  has  a BIG  role  in 
Korea.  COEMAR  is  just  one  of  three  overseas  Boards  related  to  ‘ ■ 
the-  Presby1:erian  Church  of  Korea.  Sydney’s  and-  Nashville  ’ s rela- 
tionships are  also  very  import^rt.  So  are  those  of  the  Methodists, 
Baptists,  TEAM,  and  others. 


A CLOSING  REFLECTION 


-25- 


One  day  we  came  wheeling  around  a busy  corner  and  zingo,  right  in  our 
pathway,  a man  with  a large  cat-t..  Brakes  screeched,  our  ’^wheeled 
vehicles"’  (ours  with  a motor,  his  pushed  by  the  one  arm  he  has)  just 
missed  touching  by  a hair.  And  he  gave  us  a full  smile  we’ll  never 
forget*  Ih  living  out  his  life  wJ^h  a severe  handicap,  he  has  taught 
us  a bold  truth  - live  it  winsomclv'  He,  too,  is  the  type  that  should 
be  "helped  to  help  himself"  into  a lob  not  as  taxing  on  his  limitations 
(imagine  being  one  armed  and  pushing  a cart  with  up 'to  I50  pounds  of 
vegetables) * 

Yes,  we’re  in  such  situations  in  Korea  to  live  out  our  lives  for  others* 
And  as  Thanksgiving  and  Christmas  1971  breathe  across  the  mountains, 
valleys  and  islands  of  Korea,  at  least  30,000  new  believers  in  1971 
will  worship  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  because  things  are  happening,  men 
and  women,  boys  and  girls  are  discovering  Christ.  A "tithe  of  Korea" 
(10?^  or  3,100,000)  is  God’s  leaven  here  as  we  venture  forth  into  1972. 

My  colleague,  Dr.  Samuel  H.  Moffett,  has  made  a graph  which  portrays 
the  upward  March  of  Christ.  In  a sense  it  forms  an  "3"  2q/ 

(see  attached)  — 


Stanton  Rodger  Wilson 
Commission  Representative  to  Korea 
United  Presbytex'ian  Church  in  the  U.S«A, 
I.P.O.  Box  1125 
Seoul,  Korea  Zip  100 


24- 


r 


2^000,000 


,1,400,000 
‘ 1,200,000 
- 1,000,000 
800,000 
60pj000 

400.000 

200.000 


/ * 


t 


-25- 


Pacific  St^r^^d  Cotcl.r  1970,  P.  7 

Samuel  H.  Moffett  in  a letter  dated  July  10.  1970 

The  Korea  Tijnes,  May  5,  1971,  P*  ^ 

The  Kor^a__Tyne£ , June  15,  197 

• Qf^tistics,  The  Bank  of  Korea,  9.1971,  P.  9 
Monthly  Economic  Statistic  , 

.rnpaet  of  Population  Oro.tU  on  Korean  Koonomy.  Ite  National  aamaly 

Planning  Center,  1971,  P* 

T TTph  1 1971,  Vol.  II,  Mo.  2,  pp.  6-7 

Korea  Journal,  Feb.  i,  f 

T 1 Ppb  1.  1971,  Vol*  ^ 

Korea  Journal,  Feb,  1,  ^y f 

1 iTpb  1 1971,  Vol.  II,  Mo.  2,  p.  5,  6 

Knrea  Journal,  Feb.  i,  ^y ( 

i\  T 1 Q71  Vol.  II,  Mo.  S,  p.  S 
Ko^ouraal,  Aug.  1.9,  p„p„intion 

Country_P«mea,  "The  Eepubla^  - Human 
C^^ilSf  the  If April  1970,  p.  1 

Beproduction,  Columbia  hnivereity,  P 

„ e.nlv  Spring-Summer  1970,  Vol.  XII,  Ho.  1-2.  P- 
. Korean  Quarter]^,  spring 

. The  Korea _^ra^,  ^^S*  ^5,  1970,  P » ^ ao 

T^erlv  spring-summer  1970,  Vol.  XII,  No.  1-2,  P*  99 
. Korean^iHilSii’  ^ t l 2 op.  101-102 

4-  iv  Spring-Summer  1970,  Vol.  XII,  No.  1-  , P 
. Korean  Qy^£i££ii»  ^ i 1Q71. 

^ ^ r.  T TH  The  Korea  Trmes , Aug*  i 

..  English  translation  by  Jeong-due  LIH,  

o terlv  Spring-Summer  1970,  Vol.  XII,  Ho.  1-2,  P-  97 
7,  Korean  Quarterly,  P a,  t ? o 102 

^ Tv  Spring-Summer  1970,  Vol.  XII,  No,  - , P* 
im  Korean  ^ 

9.  TheJCorea^Her^J.  April  30;  1971. 

T*nl  letter  dated  July  10,  197 
0.  Samuel  H-  Moffett  general  letter 


CHURCH  SCHOOL  (CHRISTIAN  EDUCATION  DEPT.) 


o U>  Q 

® o 

_C  to  _|— 


^ uaj 

Z X X 


bo 


I TO 

M E 


0> 


O 


^ <fl  w ^ w 

“5  « tf}  pi!  <n 

nj  <Q  ^ (0 


a 


CO  ^ 


•S 

0; 

C 

-£ 

-c 

s 

C3 

V. 

n... 

K 

o 

v> 

o 

•»C 

S 

S 

a 

t/i 

c 

* 

*««4 

0. 

tio 

s 

K 

S) 

o 

o 

o 

o 

a 

g 

-c 

* 

o 

STAFF 


The  Rev.  Kyun^  Chik  Han,  D.D.  Pastor 


Assistant  Pastors: 


Rev.  K.  C.  He 


Cho  Choon  Park 
Jong  Sup  Kim 
Kee  Won  Han 
Yoon  Goon  Kim 
Kwan  Soon  Chee 
Sae  Hee  Kim 


Visitors: 

Mr.  Suck  Yoon  Jo 
Mrs.  Shin  Un  Choi 
Mrs.  Sung  Won  Lee 
Mrs.  Woo  Jung  Park 


BRIEF  HISTORY 

1945— First  service  attended  by  Christ- 
ian refugees  from  North  Korea 
(27  members) . 

1947  — Two  morning  services  held  on 
Sunday. 

1949— The  cornerstone  of  the  New 
Sanctuary  laid. 

1954 — The  New  Sanctuarv  dedicated. 


CD 


jiiiihl/:...!!:..,; 


.a. 


'f' 


/ 


o 


^ c 

2 . S 

1956— First  missionary  sent  to  Thailand. 

, .)  ... 

1 

c 

ac  W w 
C w tf) 

1957— The  New  Education  Building 

• • 

- 

dedicated. 

Three  morning  services  held  on 
Sunday. 

The  New  Memorial  Chapel  dedi- 
cated. 


CQ  < cj  o w o 


OFFICERS  SUNDAY  ATTENDANCE 

Ruling  Elders  57  Parish  Visitors  139  Adults  6,800 

Former  Elders  56  Deacons  260  Students  1,331 

Ordained  Deacons  42  Deaconesses  302  Children  1,005 


Every  Sunday  by  Open-  Air  Evangelistic  Society. 

Since  1947  to  today  ninety-two  new  churches  have  been  established  are  now 
self-  supporting. 

Thirty-one  other  new  churches  have  been  supported. 


/ 


{ 

t 

i 


JUST  A FEELING 


. , . . cuiu  uiiau  itifiepican  iriissionapiGS  concGniipa 

on  assisting  in  programs  where  nationals  are  not  yet  ready  to  handle. 


3.  We  feel  that  American  missionaries  should  acculturate  themselves  with 
the  culture  of  the  community,  and  live  within  the  standards  of  the 

community.  (Keep  your  extra  dollar  in  the  Bank  of  America  for  vour 
retirement.) 

li.  We  feel  that  American  missionaries  also  concentrate  their  effort  in 
the  "American  Ghetto"  in  Asian  country. 

?.  We  feel  that  we  owe  it  to  our  American  brothers  to  tell  them  the  cold 
facts  that  the  giving  of  aid,  particularly  scholarships,  is  castrating 
on  the  part  of  the  recipient • 

3.  We  feel  that  attempts  at  establishing  ideals,  goals  and  theology  of  th 
national  church  is  based  upon  Riverside^ s category# 

\ We  feel  that  the  present  stance  of  American  missionary  to  some  extent 
perpetuates  our  colonial  mentality. 


The  United  Front  for  Asian  Christians 


POLITICS  OF  GOD  AND  DEVELQP^flSNT  OF  PEOPLE 


a tihaological  irsfXectlon  on  devolopinent 
Yong  Bok  Kim 


Introduction 


The  United  Presbyterian  Claurch  in  the  U.S.A.  in  its  182nd  General  Assembly 
authorized  a "Fund  for  the  Self-Development  of  People".  The  mission  program  of 
'Self-Development  of  People"  is  a very  significant  nex^  point  of  departure  in 
Christian  people’s  movement  to  shape  human  history  in  this  century.  Although 
its  implications  are  not  yet  clear  and  its  developments  are  yet  to  unfold  the 
program  is  based  upon  a far-reaching  vision  of  the  human  future,  upon  profound 
analysis  of  human  historical  reality  today,  and  upon  courage  and  determination. 

We  are  happy  to  note  that  the  W.C.C.  and  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  are  struggling 
in  search  of  clearer  vision  on  development,  through  various  conferences  and 
studies.  A review  of  all  the  literature  put  out  by  churches  will  show  that  there 
is  much  work,  struggle,  and  experience  required  in  discerning  a clear  direction  for 
our  Involvement  in  development. 


It  is  common  thinking  that  governments  of  nations  are  judged  according  to  their 
policies  and  their  execution  of  those  policies  on  development,  regardless  of  their 
ideological  and  political  differences.  Scientists  and  social  scientists  are  hard 
at  work  to  enhance  the  development  of  the  world  as  well  as  that  of  their  own 
countries. 

Many  enlightened  Intellectuals  have  begun  to  recognize  development  as  a global 
question.  International  organizations  such  as  the  U.N.  have  done  considerable  work 
to  quicken  development  for  the  world,  although  the  evaluation  of  their  over-all 
work  has  not  been  promising. 

What  are  these  efforts  for?  Development.  What  is  the  development  for?  What  are 
the  ends  of  the  development?  How  should  we  understand  development  as  Christians? 

Development  as  a "political" question 

For  Christians,  development  is  the  problem  of  suffering  in  history;  development  Is 
a part  of  the  historical  struggle  to  overcome  human  suffering*  Suffering  is  a part 
the  most  comprehensive  category  under  which  the  misery  of  poverty  and  disease, 
social  ills,  and  even  political  oppression  can  be  subsumed. 

Various  definitions  of  development  can  be  measured  against  this  understanding  of 
suffering  as  the  basic  historical  problem  today.  Economic  growth,  realization  of 
a set  of  social  goals  such  as  improvement  of  health  and  cultural  development,  even 
development  of  political  Institutions  as  integral  dimensions  of  development  should 
be  seen  in  the  light  of  man’s  struggle  to  overcome  Suffering  in  history.  For 
this  reason  Christian  Involvement  In  development  requires  the  most  comprehensive 
vision  and  the  most  profound  understanding  of  the  problem  of  history  today  — that 
is,  the  problem  of  suffering. 


- 2 - 


xui  aetvejLopm^in;;. 


our 


The  foremost  character  of  suffering  of  flie  people  in  the  Bible  Is  " 

cotnnr^hprifi'f  \T«»  ooinota.  Uov*a  «>-Via  ^ tt  ^ . « . 


aspects  of  human  suffering,  but  they  are  only  partial.  T 
HISTORICAL  UNDERSTANDING  can  be  no  other  than  a politics 
1b  the  primary  focus  of  history  and  the  stuff  of  history, 
biblical  understanding  of  history. 


Tills  Is  the  proper 


The  political  character  of  suffering  in  the  Bible  can  be  seen  clearly  in  the  fact 
that  suffering  is  not  merely  by  virtue  of  the  limitations  of  man's  ability  to 
deal  vrf-th  his  historical  destiny,  but  above  all  by  virtue  of  the  existence  of  the 
oower  of  evil  ~ demonic  power  in  history.  Suffering  is  understood  in  terms  of 
£Ow^.  ^e  primary  focus  of  the  biblical  understanding  of  suffering  is  the  suffer- 
Ing  of  r.he  people  of  Israel  imder  the  political  power,  the  Pharaoh  of  the  Egyptian 
Empire.  Tlie  suffering  Messlali  In  the  vision  of  Isaiah  is  an  expression  of  people's 
political,  experience  of  suffering  under  the  power  of  the  Babylonian  Empire.  Jesus* 
cross  expresses  his  affinity  with  suffering  people  under  the  Roman  Empire.  The 
vision  of  the  New  Jerusalem  - new  POLIS  Is  an  authentic  vision  out  of  the  suffer- 
ing and  persecution  of  Christldn  people  under  the  "demonic**  pof^^er  of  the  Roman 
Emperors.  The  problem  of  suffering  in  the  Bible  is  a question  of  power  - political 


Sufjgripg  as  a radical  contradiction  to  God's  justice 

There  is  a radical  contradiction  in  history  between  the  suffering  of  people  and  the 
Justice  of  God  the  Almighty.  TI\is  contradiction  is  the  fundamental  structure  of 
human  Mstory  which  Is  overcome  by  the  "political  activities'*  of  the  Just  God.  Tlie 
profundity  of  the  biblical  tinderstanding  of  people's  suffering  is  not  revealed  until 
it  is  jtuctaposed  to  God's  Justice;  the  dynamic  character  of  history  is  not  intelli- 
gible until  God  is  involved  in  the  contradictory  structure  of  human  history.  Tliat 
is , the^d  qf  the  suffering  of  people.  The  movement  of  . . 

history  Is  the  movement  of  God  and  his  people  to  overcome  the  pruUej  of  suffnri.ne  - 
the  fundamental  contradiction  of  human  history.  There  is  no  better  witness  and 
tegtlinony  to  this  view  of  history  than  the  Bible  itself  and  St.  Augustine  In  hla 
book.  The  City  of  God. 

Biblical  history  Is  God's  involvement  vrt.th  suffering  people  to  overcome  the  power 
of  evil  - the  demonic  power.  The  just  vindication,  the  promise  of  the  vindication 
of  suffering  people  is  done  and  is  to  be  done  by  the  power  of  God’s  Justice  through 
his  suffering  Itesslah  and  the  messianic  people.  This  is  the  content  of  the 
political  activities  of  God  and  his  people. 

This  contradiction  is  not  between  man  and  nature;  therefore  it  cannot  be  re- 
solved by  the  mere  technological  ability  of  man,  man's  ability  to  control  nature. 

The  resolution  of  this  fundamental  contradiction  of  history  is  not  to  over-come 
through  personal  and  contemplative  conquering  of  suffering  (a  snrt  of  religious 
eaivation  in  the  Buddhist  sense),  nor  will  it  come  through  ritual  or  mystical  union 
with  metaphysical  reality  (as  it  was  viewed  in  gnostic  tradition),  nor  will  It  coma 


through  man's  moral  growth  or  evolutionary  process. 


- 3 - 

Augustine,  in  his  book  The  City  of  God,  although  writing  for  his  own  time,  ex- 
presses most  vividly  and  persuaaively~Elie  vision  of  the  struggle  between  the 
politics  of  God  and  the  politics  of  the  earthly,  a struggle  between  the  city 
(POLIS)  of  God  and  earthly  political  power.  In  his  vision  there  was  no  question 
that  the  oppressive  and  corrupt,  demonic  and  rebellious  power  of  the  Roman  Empire 
was  going  down,  not  because  it  lacked  an  enlightened  law,  or  technology,  or  men  of 
good  ability,  or  strong  soldiers;  but  because  the  justice  of  God  was  in  struggle 
against  the  Empire. 

To  Augustine  there  was  no  doubt  that  the  process  of  history  v;as  the  marching  of  the 
City  of  God  toward  his  POLIS,  God’s  politics.  History  was  properly  understood  in 
terms  of  God's  politics  of  justice  to  overcome  the  demonic  power  which  causes  the 
suffering  of  Innocent  people. 

Politics  of  God  and  Development 

Development  cannot  be  understood  without  understanding  the  politics  of  God,  when 
we  accept  a view  of  history  as  the  process  of  God’s  vindication  of  suffering  people 
and  of  his  overcoming  the  fundamental  contradiction  of  the  existence  of  suffering 
and  evil. 

VJhat  Is  the  "politics"  of  God? 

God's  politics  refers  to  God's  activities  for  human  political  community  - "New 
Polls",  new  city.  New  Jerusalem.  The  main  dynamic  of  His  political  activities  is 
Che  realization  of  His  justice  in  human  history,  overcoming  Che  suffering  of  people 
and  the  underlying  force  of  evil.  Suffering  and  e.vll  in  history  are  contradictory 
Co  God's  politics  of  Justice. 

Unlike  the  theologies  of  our  protastant  tradition,  the  political  question  in  this 
essay  is  treated  as  the  primary  focus  in  understanding  the  gospel;  therefore,  the 
primary  task  of  theological  thinking  is  the  theory  and  practice  of  the  politics 
of  God  and  ills  people.  In  traditional  doctrine  Che  political  question  was  outside 
of  the  proper  activities  of  God.  It  was  a "strange"  work  of  God,  to  use  Luther's 
phrase.  The  net  result  of  this  doctrine  and  similar  doctrines  of  the  past  and 
present  was  that  God  was  depolitlcized  in  his  struggle  against  the  power  of  evil; 
and  Che  categories.  The  Justice  of  God,  People,  and  political  imderstandlng  of 
suffering,  were  spiritualized,  mystified,  and  metaphysicallzed , and  therefore 
became  ahlsCorlcal  and  even  antl-historlcal.  To  a certain  extent  this  is  the  way 
Christians  become  anti-Christians  in  the  struggle  for  Justice  In  modem  world 
history. 

The  politics  of  God  is  the  most  central  and  fundamental  category  of  the 
gospel,  not  the  marginal  one.  The  vision  of  development  can  be  understood  In  this 
concept  of  God's  politics. 

Those  who  dichotomize  evangelism  and  social  witness  and  see  development  as  a 
question  external  to  the  gospel  are  committing  the  sin  of  reactionary  politics 
against  the  politics  of  God,  for  they  depoliticlze  God  in  His  struggle  against  the 
suffering  of  people.  These  apolitical  "heretics"  debilitate  the  people's  move- 
ment for  justice. 

Tlie  politics  of  dichotomy  between  evangelism  and  social  Involvement  Is  in  con- 
tradiction to  the  politics  of  God's  justice. 

Let  the  minds  of  social  scientists  and  social  philosophers  be  exposed  to  the 
dynamic  of  God's  justice.  The  question  of  tinders tending  human  POLIS  (political 


4 


< 


conaaunlty)  Is  not  merely  phenomenological.  Phenomenological  (both  scientific  and 
phlloaophlcal)  analysis  of  the  world,  and  calculative  plana  for  the  future  are  not 
aufflclent.  This  may  be  called  the  politics  of  technocracy.  This  politics  of 
technocracy  must  be  exposed  and  challenged  by  the  politics  of  God's  Justice,  for 
politics  is  not  the  mere  question  of  technical  analysis  and  calculative  plan,  but 
the  question  of  overcoming  the  suffering  of  people  — the  transformation  of  the  world 
into  a New  Polls  in  which  the  justice  of  God  flows  like  a stream,  the  suffering  of 
the  people  is  overcome,  and  the  power  of  evil  is  conquered  by  the  victory  of  His 
jusl^ice  and  His  people. 

Let  those  who  have  control  over  the  politics  of  the  "earth"  also  get  exposed 
to  the  politics  of  God's  justice.  "Prlnclpaities"  and  "powers"  are  ordained  to 
the  service  of  the  ongoing  struggle  for  justice  for  people  and  liberation  of  people 
from  suffering.  No  Christian  can  come  to  an  adequate  understanding  of  the  role 
of  secular  power  in  human  history  and  therefore  In  the  developmental  process,  unless 
he  understands  the  politics  of  God. 

Two  Axial  Events 


Let  me  turn  again  to  the  politics  of  God  in  the  Bible.  We  can  easily  come  to 
the  conclusion  that  two  axdal  events  in  the  Bible,  Exodus  and  the  Jesus  Christ 
event,  are  the  political  actions  of  God  in  human  history. 

Exodus  was  an  event  in  which  the  power  of  God's  justice  confronted  the  Imperial 
poser  and  the  Hebrew  people  were  liberated.  The  Hebrew  people  suffered  under  the 
Imperial  power  of  the  Egyptian  Pharaoh;  Hebrews  were  the  aliens  or  an  alienated 
people,  deprived  of  the  right  and  power  of  self-determination.  "Political" 
oppression  made  them  into  Instruments  of  economy  and  constiructlon  of  the  empire 
with  no  sufficient  economic  means  to  enjoy  life.  The  oppression  deprived  th^ 
of  the  opportunity  for  spiritual  growth. 

The  justice  of  God  could  not  allow  the  Hebrew  people  to  continue  to  suffer. 

The  politics  of  God's  justice  was  in  contradiction  to  the  politics  of  imperial 
oppression  in  Egypt  at  that  time. 

The  Hebrew  people  were  transformed  into  the  Exodiia  people,  an  exodus  community, 
a messianic  people.  They  marched  into  a new  community,  with  a new  law,  new  authority, 
and  new  political  structure.  This  was  the  integral  part  of  the  dynamic  politics 
of  God's  justice.  Here  the  politics  of  God  Is  characterized  by  the  liberation 
dynamic  and  the  formation  or  the  "transformation"  of  the  Hebrew  people  into  the 
messianic  people.  There  is  no  question  that  the  history  of  the  people  of  God, 
the  people  of  Israel,  was  determined  by  this  axial  event. 

Then  the  Messiah  event,  or  the  Messianic  event.  Is  the  primary  axial  event 
for  Christian  people.  This  event  is  usually  named  the  Christ  event  after  the  Greek 
expression.  The  term  "Christ"  really  hellenlzes  "Jesus  the  Messiah,"  the  original 
title,  and  to  a certain  degree  eliminates  the  political  content  from  the  gospel 
and  transforms  the  language  of  Messianic  people  into  metaphysical-philosophical 
language.  Therefore,  we  prefer  to  iise  the  term  Jesus  the  Messiali. 

The  classical  discussion  of  Christology  was  put  totally  in  the  Greek  metaphysical 
context  (Chalcedon)  in  terms  of  the  two  natures  of  Jesus  Christ.  V7e  must  recover  the 
messianic  and  therefore  political-historical  character  of  Chris tological  thinking 
by  putting  the  focus  on  Jesus  the  Messiah. 


5 


llie  Biblical  historians  firmly  documented  the  messianic  expectations  among 
the  oppressed  Jews  under  the  imperial  rule  of  the  Soman  Empire.  This  political 
suffering  was  no  temporary  or  marginal  reality  for  the  people  of  Israel  throughout 
their  history.  It  was  the  axial  and  the  central  experience  of  the  people  of  Israel, 

They  suffered  under  the  Babylonian*  Assyrian,  Egyptian,  and  Roman  Empires. 

The  event  of  Jesus  the  Messiah  was  a histoi^'-shaklng,  revolutionary  event 
which  created  a messianic  moment  among  the  people.  The  crucifixion  of  the  Messiah 
is  the  supreme  expression  of  the  contradiction  between  Ctod’s  jiistlce  and  the 
suffering  of  people.  This  event  can  never  be  evaporated  into  the  apolitical, 
ahistorical  sphere  of  Greek  etemlcity  and  into  a myth  of  Christ-event,  The 
crucifixion  of  Jesus  the  Messiah  was  cruelly  historical  and  political.  Pontius 
Pilate,  the  representative  of  the  Roman  Empire,  executed  him,  the  innocent  Messiah 
whom  the  Law  of  the  Jews  condemned. 

Even  the  depolltlcizing  of  the  gospel  in  early  Christianity  was  out  of  political 
expediency,  considering  the  historical  and  political  circumstances  of  the  Fall  of 
Jerusalem  in  the  year  70  A.D.  No  amount  of  effort  to  spiritualize  the  gospel  can 
eradicate  or  diminish  the  deeply  political  character  of  the  Measlazilc  event. 

The  God  of  Justice  was  acting  in  radical  contraditlon  to  earthly  power. 

The  result  was  an  emergence  of  the  dynamic  of  Resurrection  — a just  vindication 
of  the  Messiah  \idio  was  crucified.  Kow  else  can  the  Messiah  be  vindicated  except 
by  God's  raising  the  Messiah  from  death  — the  supreme  symbol  of  historical  contra- 
dlceJ.on  to  God's  justice? 

The  event  of  Resurrection  is  a messianic  event  in  which  the  suffering  Messiah 
was  vindicated,  and  a concrete  unfolding  of  messianic  movement  of  the  people  of 
God.  The  anergenc*  of  the  new  people.  New  Israel  — catholic,  universal  people  — 
the  Skklesla  — is  an  integral  part  of  the  messianic  dynamic  in  history*  This  dynamic 
is  the  process  of  God's  vindication  of  justice  for  suffering  people. 

The  Impact  of  the  Resurrection  faith  must  be  understood  in  terms  of  the  politics 
of  God,  otherwise  its  historical  reality  is  ephemeral.  The  eschatological  things 
such  as  the  doctrine  of  the  resurrection  of  the  dead  at  the  Second  Coming  of  the  Messiah 
for  the  establishment  of  a new  polls,  lose  their  historical  impact  and  power  when 
they  are  seen  in  Greek  mythological  terms.  These  categories  must  be  politicized 
in  a proper  way,  not  merely  demythologlzed  or  depoliticized. 

Such  a crucial  traditional  doctrine  as  the  doctrine  of  the  Holy  Spirit  has 
been  so  mystified  and  so  splrittaallsed  that  its  historical  character  has  been  lost 
except  as  a mysterious  ghostly  reality,  or  rather  unreality. 

The  Holy  Spirit  was  the  Spirit  of  God  in  the  historical  experience  of  the 
people  of  Israel;  and  in  the  New  Testament  period  the  Holy  Spirit  was  above  all 
the  Spirit  of  Ch^st  — the  Spirit  of  Messiah  — as  well  as  the  Spirit  of  God.  One 
distinctive  characteristic  of  the  experience  of  the  Holy  Spirit  was  the  fact  that 
it  was  the  experience  of  the  people  or  the  community.  It  was  the  Spirit  for  the 
community  of  people.  It  may  be  contra-distinguished  from  the  collective  consciousness 
such  as  Volk-geist.  In  other  words,  the  Holy  Spirit  is  the  Messianic  spirit  which 
evoked  a messianic  consciousness  among  the  people.  Thus  the  people  participated 
in  the  messianic  dynamic  in  the  historical  process.  This  is  the  messianic  people. 

The  concept  "The  Body  of  Christ,"  or  the  Body  of  the  Messiah,  refers  to  the 


6 


1 

Uvu  enat  as,  cne  reaolucloa  of  the  ultimate  contradiction. 


f ‘ 


Thus  Christianity  is  the  people’s  messianic  movement  which  is  the  ongoing 
Pfocees  ot  the  vindication  '»f  the  suffering  Messiah  *ad  his  people. 

Politics  as  Central 

I riM  ■■■Ml  fi»ai«ji  MiiM  fi^nw 

Prom  the  fotegolng  ne  can  easily  see  that  development  is  a ’'political'’ 
question  In  a compreherjeive  sense,  not  merely  the  question  of  GNP  growth,  economic 
growth,  improvement  i'n  >x  set  of  social  goals,  or  spiritual  or  moral  growth.  All 
of  these  atw  subsamed  under  the  "political"  In  the  sense  that;  development  li»  a 
part  of  the  histor^.cal  process  in  which  suffering  is  overcome. 

Christian  circles  and  some  secular  intellectuals  have  argued  that  technical 
definition  le  arxatheira  for  humane  development.  At  least  It  is  very  limiting. 
Theolcgicelly  ’ye  cannot  define  the  problem  of  poverty  and  suffering  as  the  coniva- 
dictiot.  hetwoan  man  and  nature;  hut  it  must  be  defined  as  a fundamental  contraoictio; 
hufwe/jo.  the  justice  of  God  and  the  suffering  of  the  people, 

lar.lo  Americans  and  some  of  the  development  e:xpert8  in  the  liberal  tradition 
have  alfi'.c  argued  that  the  simple  technical  definition  of  development  and  its  con- 
C'.’miitanir  solution  — more  aid  end  ecomomlc  buildup — is  the  disguised  Ideological 
itout  for  international  domination  of  the  Imperialist  kind,  justification  of  domestl.-. 
dictarorshlp  under  the  notion  that  political  stability  is  a must  for  etonomlc 
d,eve.'.  opment.  They  call  for  u radical  transfomatlon  on  interneitlonal  and  domestic 
f>omfc  relations.  Ihus  the  political  has  priority  over  the  economical  or  technical. 

We  do  not  have  to  argue  minor  points  to  establish  firmly  the  "politics"  of 
Gc'd  as  sotmd  theological  thinking.  But  one  must  not  forget  that  modem  Ctirlst.lanlty 
la  tlie  major  religious  force  which  has  almost  diabolically  eacapud  Its  political 
struggle  against  political  evil  and  the  suffering  of  people.  It  has  long  been 
aseoclatcd  with  the  politics  of.  capitaliasm  and  bourgeoisie,  and  thus  is  the  crown 
of  ImperlaliRm  and  colonialism.  I am  afraid  that  wa  have  not  come  to  terms  with 
t!ic!  political  sin  of  our  past,  portly  due  to  oir  unwillingness  to  see  the  political 
Impact  of  the  gospel,  end  partly  due  to  our  historical,  even  polltleal,  interest. 

Our  assumption  here  is  that  Christian  people  cannot  make  a profound  Impact 
upon  Che  derfeiopmental  process  unless  they  go  clearly  beyond  reactionay  and  liberal 
politics.  So  far  Christian  critlcismE  of  capitalism  and  political  liberalism 
ate  spltitually  based;  their  political  implication  is  not  clearly  visible  as  to 
discern  the  "messiaol.c  dynamic"  in  the  world, 

Thle  is  not  to  Identify  the  politics  of  God  with  any  politics  of  revolution. 

Ihls  Is  cnother  subject.  But  we  must  see  clearly  the  contradictions  hetvreen  the 
poltlics  of  God  and  politics  of  Imperlalisra  and  colonialism  in  the  past  and  the 
prsBcnt. 

» Revolution  or  Refotm  (Evolution)? 

-So  revolution  Is  more  revolutionary  than  the  politics  of  God.  All  .levolutlons 
are  under  the  judgment  of  the  politics  of  God,  not  because  it  is  revolutionary, 
but  because  they  are  not  revolutionary  enough.  No  revolution  made  by  man  can  re8ol^^e 


7 


* 


the  ultimate  contradiction  of  the  suffering  of  people, 

Christians  have  a better  causa  in  revolutionary  toovements  in  the  vorld  than 
Jo  reactionary  or  imperialistic  or  colonial  politics,  as  long  as  the  revolution 
ta  the  people’s  movement.  ’'Reform"  — as  basically  amending  the  structures  — is  not 
enough  for  Christiana,  particularly  when  It  is  conceived  in  an  evolutionary  line. 
Reforms  too  are  seen  In  the  perspective  of  the  revolutionary  politics  of  God,  pot 
from  the  liberal  or  recatlonaty  political  perspective. 

Thus  the  question  of  revolution  or  refom  as  a choice  for  ceanmitment  la  a 
false  question.  By  deflnltltm  Christians  are  messianic  people,  therefore, 
revolutionary  people. 

Development  aa  People’s  Movement 

Revolution  can  be  either  empty  rhetoric  or  a violent  and  oppressive  phenomenon. 
This  becomes  particularly  true  when  revolution  is  not  people's  movement.  People 
are  deeply  acquainted  with  the  reality  of  suffering.  By  virtue  of  their  suffering 
they  have  yeatninge  and  groanlngs  for  justice  and  a messianic  age  — the  state  of 
affairs  which  resolved  the  problem  of  sufferingo  Even  without  Christian  faith 
and  without  understandlstg  of  the  politics  of  God's  justice,  one  can  discern  a 
certain  propensity  ten/ard  universal  laesslanism.  This  Is  an  inherent  dynamic  of 
suffering  people.  This  is  the  dynamic  of  justice  and  liberation  from  suffering. 

Revolution,  Development,  and  Christian  Mission  cannot  be  authentic  without 
proper  relation  to  the  central  people’s  moveaento  The  people’s  movement  can  be 
a final  criterion  for  hiatorlcal-polltical  movements,  including  Cliristlan  movementa. 

Tlie  characi eristics  of  the  people’s  movement  are  l)eschatologlcal;  that  is, 
the  people’s  movement  is  measianlc  toward  the  age  of  the  Second-Coming  Messiah  and 
his  politics  of  justice  which  will  vindicate  the  justice  of  God  and  account  for 
the  suffering  of  his  people.  2)  The  messlsmic  people  are  universal  in  that  no 
particular  center  of  power  can  be  the  source  of  messianic  claim  except  the  Messiah 
who  is  coming.  This  is  the  "xmlversal  people,"  They  know  no  absolute  national, 
ideological,  or  cultural  boundaries.  3)  And  yet  universal  people  are  emerging 
and  reanerging  In  the  ongoing  process  of  struggle  between  divine  justice  and  the 
power  of  evil.  Ttiey  are  found  in  the  midst  of  the  contradictions  of  history, 
struggling  for  a creative  resolution  — liberation  of  the  people. 

An  object  lesson  from  East  Asia;  people's  movement  sad  Christian  mission 

In  China  Christian  missionaries  and  their  sponsors  expairlenced  a radical 
repudiation  of  Christian  mission  despite  a long  and  expensive  enterprise  and 
Inveacment. 

The  why  of  this  repudiation  of  Christian  mission  in  China  is  a complex  question 
to  answer,  but  one  thing  is  clear  in  the  minds  of  people  of  East  Asia.  Christifj.i 
mission,  though  it  tried  to  be  a people's  movement,  failed  to  be  a genuine  people's 
movement  in  Chinese  terms,  whereas  the  other  communist  Ideology,  the  negative  outcome 
of  the  Cliristisn  bourgeois  ideology,  has  succeeded  In  answering  basic  messianic 
aspirations  of  the  Chinese  petople.  Of  course  the  final  outcome  la  yet  to  be  seun- 

In  China  Christian  mission  was  identified  and  associated  with  the  politics  of 
Imperialistic  colonialism  of  the  west;  the  politics  of  Ghinsae  nationalism  was  In 
profound  contradiction  to  the  politiCB  of  Chriiian  mission,  which  Insensitively 


8 


insisted  that  Christian  faith  is  above  politics.  But  political  neutrality  was  only 
debilitating  for  the  Christian  mission;  Chinese  Christians  themselves  had  a funda- 
mental crisis  in  their  national  consciousness « To  many  Chinese  nationalists. 
Including  Mao  Tse  Tung.  Christian  mission  was  a disguised  or  not-so-dlsgulsed  agent 
of  Western  imperialism. 

In  Japan.  Christian  mission  made  a significant  Impact  upon  the  samurai- 
intellectual  class  of  Japanese  society.  By  and  large,  however.  Christian  mission 
failed  to  generate  a people's  movement  in  Japan.  Even  Christian  socialists  suffered 
the  lack  of  people's  response  to  their  call  of  social  justice  and  social  revolution. 

The  future  of  the  Japanese  society  lies  largely  in  political  development. 

In  the  past  she  has  experienced  a politically  suicidal  and  tragic  history.  The 
past  is  a lesson  for  the  future;  yet  many,  Incltsdlng  more  conscious  Japanese 
Intsllectuals . have  grave  doubts  about  the  outcome  of  Japanese  political  development 
In  the  near  future. 

Many  Asian  countries,  including  the  People's  Republic  of  (^ina.  are  fearful 
of  Japan's  economic,  military,  and  political  thrust  into  Asia.  The  Christian  mission 
and  Japanese  airlstlanlty  are  facing  a historlnl  Judgment  as  to  their  vitality  la 
the  process  of  the  politics  of  God. 

In  Korea,  due  to  curious  combinations  of  several  historical  factors,  Clirlstian 
mission  was  a people's  movement.  Some  call  the  Korean  Christian  movement  a mass- 
movement.  By  no  means  was  the  Korean  Christian  movement  purely  religious.  Korean 
Christians  were  revolutionaries  of  national  liberation  against  Japanese  colonial 
power.  In  Korea  Christian  mission,  despite  its  neutral  political  position,  was 
unambiguously  on  the  side  of  Che  people.  For  Korean  Christians  there  was  no  prayer 
which  was  not  a plea  for  national  liberation. 

The  missionary  heritage  of  apolitical  gospel  has  not  had  the  same  meaning 
during  the  period  of  American  domination  since  liberation.  The  Korean  Christian 
popular  movement,  since  1945,  has  lost  Its  dynamic  political  character;  and  is 
ilargely  apolitical  or  politically  reactionary.  Korean  Christianity  has  lost  its 
struggle  for  the  liberation  of  the  suffering  people  despite  its  past  heritage  and 
despite  Korean  people's  high  expectations.  In  this  context  one  is  painfully  forced 
) to  recognize  the  fact  that  after  all  Christian  mission  in  Korea  too  has  been  a 
colonial  heritage.  The  remaining  colonial  establishment  must  disengage  before 
i it  destroys  the  feeble  seeds  of  political  dynamism  in  the  Korean  Christian  people's 
movement r 


For  Christians.  "Development"  is  to  overcome  the  innocent  suffering  of  people, 
calls  for  the  people's  messianic  movement.  U.P.U.S.A. 's  Program.x>f  Self- 
Development  of  People  must  be  viewed  as  a part  of  the  movement  of  the  people 
geneiratlng  other  people's  movements  in  struggle  against  the  contradiction  of 
suffering. 

Christian  people's  movement  is  based  on  the  politics  of  God's  justice  In 
world  history.  It  is  in  concrete  and  yet  radical  conflict  with  powers  of  oppression 
and  suffering.  It  is  Indeed  a new  people's  movement  for  a new  POLIS.  This  new 
movement  is  ijnpelled  by  the  messianic  vision  of  the  future  of  the  world-people 
(all  people). 


Conclusion 


T.  B o K. 


f 

i 


CONSCIOUSNESS 


I am  Youth. 

I may  be  Greek  or  Freak, 

Atheist  or  one  of  the  Jesus  People; 
i//hatever  j’cm  I may  find  myself  in 
I have  one  common  characteristic  - 
I am  a Searcher  - 

For  what,  and  why,  and  how  I am  not  yet  sure. 

The  torch  is  still  raised  at  the  gate  of  the  land 
3at  instead  of  life,  liberty  and  freedom 
It  illuminates 

Disorder,  corruption,  hypocrisy,  war 
Poverty,  distorted  priorities, 

Law-making  by  private  power, 

Uncontrolled  technology 
Mutilation  of  the  environment, 

Decline  of  democracy,  pcwerlessness, 

Artificiality  of  work  and  culture. 

Absence  of  community, 

And  loss  of  Self, 

I think  of  what  to  do  on  Saturday  night 
Or  Henry  Aaron's  batting  average,  but 
Walter  Cronkite  brings  my  thoughts 
Oscillating  back  like  a fan 
To  the  turmoil  before  me. 

I am  concerned. 

I cannot  help  but  be. 

I have  more  responsibility,  sooner. 

I can  cringe  from  the  heat  of  the  flaming  ghetto 
Or  search  doggedly  with  Charlie  Company  in  Nam 
As  both  stare  at  me  in  vivid  color  in  my  room. 

Pollution,  the  population  explosion 
And  the  giant  foot  of  nuclear  annihilation 
Brings  the  realization  that  today' s 
Problems  are  no  less  than  immediate. 

1 am  impatient. 

My  dreams  are  advocated  in  faith 

And  I shun  the  baffles  of  time  and  machinery 

Which  society  projects  to  snag  my  dreams  like  driftwood. 

I am  an  idealistic. 

Yet  I am  pot^erless. 

My  leaders  are  killed; 

Turned  backs  loom  larger  than  listening  ears; 

My  dreams  seem  shelved  like  a thrice-read  paperback; 
Marches  evolve  into  riots; 

Violence  breeds  violence 

But  which  violence  is  breeding  which  violence? 

I am  frustrated  and  alienated. 


Consciousness 


page  - 2 


Kent  State,  Jackson  State  immobilze 
And  instill  rae  -vjith  helplessness. 

I am  now  afraid, 

The  sweet  dreams  of  ray  youth 

Have  apparently,  like  the  flower,  withered. 

I lapse  into  an  eerie  tranquility 
Of  enlightened  apathy. 

I have  not  lost  my  ideals 
But  my  methods  have  mired 
So  I must  regroup  and  adjust  to  reality. 

But  most  of  all.  I still  feel  a loss  of  Self. 

Perhaps  it  is  because  of  the 

Discrepancy  between  the  realities 

Of  our  society  and  our  beliefs  espoused  about  them. 

The  contrast  between  parents’  ideals, 

Which  Youth  accepts 

And  the  parents'  failure  to  live  these  same  ideals 
Has  cataclysmic  consequences. 

Or  to  some 

The  freedom  from  work,  from  restraint,  from  accountability, 
Wonderous  in  its  conception. 

Has  become  banal  or  counterfiet. 

Without  rules,  there  was  no  way  to  say  no, 

And  worse,  no  way  to  say  yes. 

So  in  the  search  for  a new  "yes" 

Or  the  path  through  the  haze  of  hypocrisy 
I search  for  a new  consciousness  - 
A total  re-orienting  of  understanding, 

Of  values,  insights,  emotions,  politics,  philosophies, 

A total  configuration  to  make  up 
A whole  new  perception  of  reality. 

The  guide  lines  in  my  search  are  varied, 

Yet  it  is  still  founded  on  liberation  - 

A freedom  from  automatic  acceptance  of  social  imperatives. 

I must  be  true  to  myself 

- Not  selfish,  yet  not  subservient. 

I must  uphold  the  worth  of  every  individual 

- My  neighbor  is  ray  brother  not  my  competitor. 

I must  find  honesty  in  my  personal  relationships 

- Not  hypocrisy. 

I am  searching  for  authority,  love,  and  understanding. 

Some  have  turned  to  the  mystics, 

Thousands  have  joined  the  marriage  of  the  rebelious  counter-culture 
And  conservative  religion. 

As  Jesus  provides  a father  figure 
Encompassing  the  ingredients  of  their  search. 


Consciousness 


page  - 3 


But  many  are  not  yet  ready 

To  deny  themselves  the  experiences  of  life 

For  any  cause 

For  to  them  being  the  object  to  serve  the  cause 
Would  subvert  the  cause  itself. 

And  some  won’t  even  admit  they're  searching. 

Corvettes  and  split-level  homes  bring  a claustrophia  of  the  soul 
Which  only  time  can  pervade. 

But  as  I peep  through  the  keyhole  of  knoxjledge 
Understanding  lays  spread  out  before  me, 

Yet  now  only  dimly, 

I have  hope  that  one  day  the  clouds  will  clear 
To  reveal  what  - I am  not  yet  sure. 

But  my  hope,  like  the  flame  of  a burnt  match, 

Is  lost  to  the  wind 

Unless  I keep  searching  for 

A new  perspective  - a new  position 

To  look  through  the  keyhole  - a new  consciousness. 

My  plea  is  that  we  will  all  keep  searching 

And  accept  nothing  without  a conscientious  challenge. 

If  grace 
and  hope 
and  >jill 

and  determination 

One  day  culminate  in  a new  consciousness 

And  I find  what  I'm  looking  for 

That  will  be  the  start  of  a new  world I 


Brent  Burkholder 
Seoul  Union  Church 
September  5i  1971 


THEOLOGICAL  ASSISTANCE  PROGRAMME 


TAP  - ASIA 


REPORT 

and 


MINUTES 


The  Second  Asia  Evangelical  Consultation  on  Theological 
cinnnnnre  June  8-12,  1971 


The  Second  Asia  Evangelical  Consultation  on  Theological  Education, 

Singapore.  June  8-12,  1971. 


REPORT  AND  MINUTES 
General  Introduction 

The  second  Asia  Evangelical  Consultation  on  Theological  Education 
sponsored  by  the  Theological  Assistance  Program  of  the  World 
Evangelical  Fellowship  was  held  at  Dunearn  Road  University  Hostel 
Singapore  8-12  June  1971  under  the  general  chairmanship  of  Dr.  Saphir 
Athyal,  Vice  Principal,  Union  Biblical  Seminary,  Yeotmal,  India.  23 
delegates  and  12  observers  attended  from  12  Asian  nations,  plus 
USA  (2),  United  Kingdom  (1),  Australia  (1),  Latin  America  (2).  At 
the  first  Asia  Evangelical  Theological  Consultation,  Singapore  5-7  July 
1970,  2 commissions  were  named,  one  to  survey  the  needs  of  Theolo- 
gical Education  in  Asia  and  the  other  to  investigate  the  possibility  of 
establishing  a Center  for  advanced  Theological  studies.  Resolutions 
were  also  passed  on  the  need  to  coordinate  the  several  ministries  of 
Theological  Education  by  Extension  in  Asia,  and  on  the  coordination 
of  Bible  teaching  ministries  between  Asian  nations.  Further,  the  con- 
sultation called  for  a survey  and  critical  evaluation  of  attempts  towards 
the  indigenization  of  the  gospel  in  the  Asian  context.  During  the 
ensuing  year,  3 questionnaires  were  sent  out  to  evangelical  schools 
in  Asia,  one  a 91  point  questionnaire  evaluating  present  needs  and 
trends.  A 20  page  report  based  on  an  analysis  of  51  Theological 
Schools  was  prepared,  and  is  available  from  Dr.  Bong  Rin  Ro.  A 
second  questionnaire  on  the  proposed  Center  for  Advanced  Theo- 
logical Studies  and  a third  on  Theological  Education  by  Extension  were 
well  received.  During  the  year,  the  Singapore  based  sub-committee 
of  the  commission  for  the  Center  on  Advanced  Theological  Studies 
met  three  times.  They  presented  their  report  to  the  consultation  on 
the  feasibility  of  Singapore  as  a suitable  location  for  the  center.  Thus 
the  primary  purpose  of  the  second  consultation  was  to  fulfil  the 
mandate  given  to  it  by  the  earlier  consultation  and  to  outline  plans 
for  the  implementation  of  these  recommendations.  Two  of  the  15 
original  members  of  the  two  commissions  were  unable  to  attend. 

The  second  consultation  was  made  up  of  5 separate  consultations 
namely: 

1.  Commission  on  Assistance  for  Theological  Education  in  Asia 

2.  Commission  on  the  Center  for  Advanced  Theological  Studies 

3.  Consultation  on  Theological  Education  by  Extension 

4.  Consultation  on  Evangelical  Theological  Societies 

5.  Consultation  on  Bible  Teaching  Ministries. 


1 


All  the  delegates  and  observers  participated  in  the  first  consultation 
but  divided  into  2 groups  for  the  second  and  third  and  again  for  the 
fourth  and  fifth.  The  resolutions  of  each  consultation  were  finally 
approved  at  plenary  sessions. 


Goals  of  the  Consultations: 

To  strengthen  national  initiative  and  safeguard  national  autononny  in 
the  diverse  areas  of  theological  education. 

To  draw  together  in  fellowship  evangelical  theological  educators  in 
Asia  irrespective  of  their  denominational  or  world  affiliations,  for 
the  co-ordinating  of  functional  projects  of  common  concern. 

To  develop  within  Asia  adequate  functional  structures  in  order  to 
fulfil  these  goals  with  an  emphasis  on  honorary  part-time  co- 
ordinators rather  than  on  conciliary  structured  committees.  These 
functional  structures  were  designed  to  maintain  the  autonomy 
and  control  by  Asians  of  theological  education  within  Asia.  To 
this  end  TAP-ASIA  was  launched  as  an  autonomous  Asian  body 
but  in  fellowship  with  TAP-International.  At  the  same  time  the 
consultation  was  anxious  to  enter  into  fellowship  with  evangelical 
theological  educators  in  Africa  and  Latin  America. 

The  Spiritual  Emphasis  of  the  Consultation 

Dr.  Bong  Rin  Ro,  the  TAP  co-ordinator  for  South  East  Asia  and  local 
administrator  for  the  Consultation,  set  the  theme  and  spiritual  goals 
for  the  consultation  with  the  verse  "Unless  the  Lord  build  the  house, 
those  who  build  it  labour  in  vain.  Unless  the  Lord  watches  over  the 
city,  the  watchman  stays  awake  in  vain."  (Ps  127:1) 

In  the  opening  worship  service.  Dr.  Chandu  Ray,  commenting  on  Eph. 
3,  stressed  our  resources:  the  Word  of  God  to  which  we  must  con- 
tinually return  for  transforming  our  lives  and  culture,  our  door  of  access 
to  God  through  prayer,  the  love  of  God  which  we  can  only  know 
through  Christian  fellowship,  and  the  Holy  Spirit  to  whose  leadings 
we  must  be  continually  open.  Dr.  Eui  Whan  Kim,  the  TAP  co- 
ordinator for  North  East  Asia,  spoke  on  "For  it  seemed  good  to  the 
Holy  Spirit  and  to  us  to  lay  upon  you  no  greater  burden  than  these 
necessary  things"  (Acts  15:28)  in  the  closing  worship  service.  He 
called  the  delegates  to  dedicate  themselves  to  the  gospel,  even  being 
ready  to  sacrifice  their  lives,  and  also  to  the  conscious  control  of  the 
Holy  Spirit  in  all  their  decisions  and  actions.  Other  devotional  leaders 
included  Dr.  John  Chongnahm  Cho  (Korea),  the  Rev.  Gadiel  T.  Isidro 
(Philippines),  Rev.  Peter  Savage  (Bolivia),  Dr.  Susuma  Uda  (Japan), 
Rev.  Pham  Xuan  Tin  (Vietnam). 


2 


Vote  of  Thanks,  "that  we  express  our  heartfelt  thanks  and  gratitude 
to  Dr.  Lawrence  Chia  of  Singapore  University  and  the  authorities  of 
Dunearn  Road  Hostel  for  their  hospitality  and  gracious  accommodation; 
to  Dr.  Bong  Rin  Ro  for  his  efficient  efforts  in  administration  and  travel 
arrangements;  and  to  those  who  helped  finance  the  travel  expenses 
of  the  delegates  to  the  consultation."  ^ 


I 

COMMISSION  ON  ASSISTANCE  FOR  THEOLOGICAL 

EDUCATION  IN  ASIA 

Introduction 

The  expanded  commission  worked  in  three  sub-committees.  Their 

reports  and  recommendations  after  modification  were  approved  in 

plenary  session. 

I.  Patterns  and  Standards  of  Training 

Critical  observations  on  Existing  patterns  in  Theological  Education  in 

Asia 

1.  Evangelical  Theological  institutions  are  marked  by  denominational 
fragmentation  and  duplication.  This  has  weakened  our  united 
evangelical  effectiveness  considerably. 

2.  Most  seminaries  and  Bible  colleges  are  patterned  after  Western 
models.  This  has  retarded  and  prevented  the  emergence  of  in- 
digenous patterns. 

3.  The  existing  pattern  is  basically  curriculum  examination  oriented 
rather  than  man-training  oriented.  This  has  often  contributed  to 
the  over-emphasis  of  the  academic  aspect  to  the  frequent  neglect 
of  the  other  aspects. 

4.  Curriculum-oriented  pattern  based  on  Western  models  has  failed 
to  pay  due  attention  to  the  implementation  of  the  Christian  faith 
to  the  historico-cultural  contexts  of  Asia. 

5.  There  is  a serious  lack  of  unified  objective  standards  in  ministerial 
training  in  Asia. 


Resolutions 

71/1  To  reduce  fragmentation  and  duplication 

a.  We  endorse  the  cluster  concept  by  which  theological 
schools  exchange  teachers,  students,  and  credits  at  the 
Th.B.  and  B.D.  levels. 


3 


b.  We  encourage  cluster-schools  on  the  same  campus  where- 
by the  faculty,  curriculum,  and  library  are  shared  and 
co-ordinated. 

c.  We  urge  evangelical  mission  and  church  organizations  to 
form  united  evangelical  seminaries  or  colleges  either  around 
one  institution  or  by  creating  new  ones  at  undergraduate, 
graduate  and  post-graduate  levels. 

71/2  "We  encourage  all  evangelical  schools  to  indigenize  their 

theological  education  programme,  especially  in  administration, 
personnel  and  finance  as  rapidly  as  is  consonant  with  the 
growth  of  the  national  church. 

71/3  "that  TAP-Asia  be  requested  to  study  the  conditions  of 

membership  and  accreditation  with  the  S.E.  Asia  and  N.E.  Asia 
associations  of  theological  schools  with  particular  reference  to 
maintaining  our  evangelical  freedom. 

71/4  "that  TAP-Asia  be  requested  to  study  the  possibility  of  forming 
an  association  of  evangelical  Bible  Schools  and  Th.B.  colleges 
with  special  reference  to  establishing  evangelical  accreditation 
at  these  levels. 

II.  Curricula  and  Textbooks 

Observations  and  Recommendations 

1.  We  are  concerned  about  fragmentation  of  curricula  and  the  com- 
partmentalization  of  teaching  which  has  hindered  students  in 
having  an  integrated  total  view  of  their  ministry. 

We  recommend  that  TAP  Research  Centers  investigate  a much 
greater  interdisciplinary  integration  of  the  various  courses  in  the 
curriculum.  Rather  than  merely  memorizing  material  we  recom- 
mend the  mastery  of  Biblical  models  of  exegesis  by  application  of 
skills. 

2.  We  recommend  that  in  ministerial  training  the  study  of  theology 
should  not  be  purely  academic  but  stress  alike  scholarship  and 
devotion.  Group  testimony  meetings  give  opportunities  for 
students  to  share  their  understanding  of  the  relevance  of  their 
theological  study  to  the  practical  problems  of  ministry. 

3.  We  recommend  that  seminaries  should  experiment  in  developing 
comprehensive  Bible  courses  which  will  involve  a devotional  and 
analytical  approach  in  which  the  teaching  will  be  related  to  the 
historical  and  cultural  background  of  the  books  and  also  of  the 
student  himself.  At  the  same  time  the  student  must  be  taught 
how  to  communicate  the  teaching  of  the  books  and  relate  its 
principles  to  church  planting  and  strategy. 


4 


4.  In  methodology  we  should  avoid  a system  of  teaching  which 
merely  requires  the  student  to  listen  to  his  lecturers  and  then 
reproduce  that  which  he  has  heard.  The  student  must  learn  to 
discover  the  truth  for  himself  and  be  trained  in  methods  of  re- 
search. At  the  same  time  he  must  be  taught  to  teach  others. 
This  can  be  best  accomplished  by  the  use  of  seminars,  tutorials 
and  discussions.  Classes  should  be  small  enough  to  allow  free 
interaction  between  students  and  lecturer.  There  should  be  a 
measure  of  flexibility  which  will  enable  students  with  varying 
gifts  and  personalities  to  develop  under  the  guidance  of  the  Holy 
Spirit.  In  certain  courses  students  should  be  encouraged  after 
consultation  with  the  staff  to  choose  particular  topics  and  prepare 
a study  in  depth  on  them.  There  needs  to  be  considerable  study 
as  to  how  academic  work  can  be  related  to  practical  experience 
and  expression. 

5.  We  recommend  that  courses  dealing  with  contemporary  local 
cultures  and  ideologies  be  introduced  into  our  seminary  curricula 
and  teachers  make  their  courses  relevant  to  the  existing  cultures 
and  ideologies  as  each  course  may  demand. 

6.  Recognising  that  true  learning  can  only  take  place  as  the  students 
relate  their  studies  to  real  live  situations  we  recommend  that 
theological  seminaries  investigate  the  possibility  of  regular  periods 
of  practical  work  in  evangelism  and  Church  life,  we  recommend 
that  this  be  done  through  student  teams  in  order  to  gain  a wider 
objective  view  by  mutual  interaction. 

7.  Recognizing  the  fact  that  few  theological  teachers  have  had  formal 
teacher-training  we  recommend  that  TAP  investigate  the  possibility 
of  providing  for  the  'teacher-training'  of  theological  teachers  either 
through  the  setting  up  of  a centre  for  short  or  long  term  courses 
or  through  the  appointment  of  regional  specialist  as  advisors  who 
through  visitation  could  give  on  the  spot  guidance  and  hold 
seminars. 

8.  We  recommend  that  a comprehensive  survey  of  evangelical  text 
books  be  made  by  TAP  in  co-operation  with  other  organizations, 
where  these  exist,  such  as  Evangelical  Theological  Societies  and 
a concrete  proposal  be  presented  at  the  earliest  possible  time. 
We  also  felt  strongly  that  good  evangelical  libraries  should  be 
established  in  the  major  Asian  theological  institutions,  with  an 
efficient  system  of  loaning  books. 


Resolutions 


71/5 


"that  TAP  investigate  the  possibility  of  sponsoring  teacher 
training  institutes  and  courses  for  theological  teachers  con- 
ducted  by  educational  specialists. 


5 


b.  We  encourage  cluster-schools  on  the  same  campus  where- 
by the  faculty,  curriculum,  and  library  are  shared  and 
co-ordinated. 

c.  We  urge  evangelical  mission  and  church  organizations  to 
form  united  evangelical  seminaries  or  colleges  either  around 
one  institution  or  by  creating  new  ones  at  undergraduate, 
graduate  and  post-graduate  levels. 

71/2  "We  encourage  all  evangelical  schools  to  indigenize  their 

theological  education  programme,  especially  in  administration, 
personnel  and  finance  as  rapidly  as  is  consonant  with  the 
growth  of  the  national  church. 

71/3  "that  TAP-Asia  be  requested  to  study  the  conditions  of 

membership  and  accreditation  with  the  S.E.  Asia  and  N.E.  Asia 
associations  of  theological  schools  with  particular  reference  to 
maintaining  our  evangelical  freedom. 

71/4  "that  TAP-Asia  be  requested  to  study  the  possibility  of  forming 
an  association  of  evangelical  Bible  Schools  and  Th.B.  colleges 
with  special  reference  to  establishing  evangelical  accreditation 
at  these  levels. 

II.  Curricula  and  Textbooks 

Observations  and  Recommendations 

1.  We  are  concerned  about  fragmentation  of  curricula  and  the  com- 
partmentalization  of  teaching  which  has  hindered  students  in 
having  an  integrated  total  view  of  their  ministry. 

We  recommend  that  TAP  Research  Centers  investigate  a much 
greater  interdisciplinary  integration  of  the  various  courses  in  the 
curriculum.  Rather  than  merely  memorizing  material  we  recom- 
mend the  mastery  of  Biblical  models  of  exegesis  by  application  of 
skills. 

2.  We  recommend  that  in  ministerial  training  the  study  of  theology 
should  not  be  purely  academic  but  stress  alike  scholarship  and 
devotion.  Group  testimony  meetings  give  opportunities  for 
students  to  share  their  understanding  of  the  relevance  of  their 
theological  study  to  the  practical  problems  of  ministry. 

3.  We  recommend  that  seminaries  should  experiment  in  developing 
comprehensive  Bible  courses  which  will  involve  a devotional  and 
analytical  approach  in  which  the  teaching  will  be  related  to  the 
historical  and  cultural  background  of  the  books  and  also  of  the 
student  himself.  At  the  same  time  the  student  must  be  taught 
how  to  communicate  the  teaching  of  the  books  and  relate  its 
principles  to  church  planting  and  strategy. 


4 


4.  In  methodology  we  should  avoid  a system  of  teaching  which 
merely  requires  the  student  to  listen  to  his  lecturers  and  then 
reproduce  that  which  he  has  heard.  The  student  must  learn  to 
discover  the  truth  for  himself  and  be  trained  in  methods  of  re- 
search. At  the  same  time  he  must  be  taught  to  teach  others. 
This  can  be  best  accomplished  by  the  use  of  seminars,  tutorials 
and  discussions.  Classes  should  be  small  enough  to  allow  free 
interaction  between  students  and  lecturer.  There  should  be  a 
measure  of  flexibility  which  will  enable  students  with  varying 
gifts  and  personalities  to  develop  under  the  guidance  of  the  Holy 
Spirit.  In  certain  courses  students  should  be  encouraged  after 
consultation  with  the  staff  to  choose  particular  topics  and  prepare 
a study  in  depth  on  them.  There  needs  to  be  considerable  study 
as  to  how  academic  work  can  be  related  to  practical  experience 
and  expression. 

5.  We  recommend  that  courses  dealing  with  contemporary  local 
cultures  and  ideologies  be  introduced  into  our  seminary  curricula 
and  teachers  make  their  courses  relevant  to  the  existing  cultures 
and  ideologies  as  each  course  may  demand. 

6.  Recognising  that  true  learning  can  only  take  place  as  the  students 
relate  their  studies  to  real  live  situations  we  recommend  that 
theological  seminaries  investigate  the  possibility  of  regular  periods 
of  practical  work  in  evangelism  and  Church  life,  we  recommend 
that  this  be  done  through  student  teams  in  order  to  gain  a wider 
objective  view  by  mutual  interaction. 

7.  Recognizing  the  fact  that  few  theological  teachers  have  had  formal 
teacher-training  we  recommend  that  TAP  investigate  the  possibility 
of  providing  for  the  'teacher-training'  of  theological  teachers  either 
through  the  setting  up  of  a centre  for  short  or  long  term  courses 
or  through  the  appointment  of  regional  specialist  as  advisors  who 
through  visitation  could  give  on  the  spot  guidance  and  hold 
seminars. 

8.  We  recommend  that  a comprehensive  survey  of  evangelical  text 
books  be  made  by  TAP  in  co-operation  with  other  organizations, 
where  these  exist,  such  as  Evangelical  Theological  Societies  and 
a concrete  proposal  be  presented  at  the  earliest  possible  time. 
We  also  felt  strongly  that  good  evangelical  libraries  should  be 
established  in  the  major  Asian  theological  institutions,  with  an 
efficient  system  of  loaning  books. 


Resolutions 


71/5 


"that  TAP  investigate  the  possibility  of  sponsoring  teacher 
training  institutes  and  courses  for  theological  teachers  con- 
ducted  by  educational  specialists. 


5 


71/6  "that  a comprehensive  survey  of  evangelical  text  books  in 
each  country  be  made  by  TAP  in  co-operation  with  other 
organizations,  such  as  evangelical  theological  societies  where 
these  exist,  and  that  concrete  proposals  be  presented  at  the 
earliest  possible  time. 


III.  Property,  Library,  Staffing  and  Finance 

Problem  Areas: 

After  preliminary  discussion  of  the  scope  of  the  agenda  and  the  pro- 
blems to  be  dealt  with,  five  problem  areas  concerning  theological  schools 

were  outlined  for  discussion. 

1.  Establishing  guidelines  for  financial  priorities  in  school  planning 
which  can  be  supported  subsequently  by  the  national  church. 

2.  Compiling  a list  of  basic  theological  books  as  a guide  to  Christian 
reading. 

3.  Exploring  methods  for  recruiting,  training  and  sharing  of  faculty. 

4.  Seeking  ways  to  attain  self-support  for  a theological  institution. 

5.  Examining  methods  of  obtaining  outside  financial  support  during 
the  formative  period  of  a theological  institution. 


Recommendations  on  School  Planning 

1.  We  recommend  the  selection  of  school  property  which  has  future 
income  producing  possibilities.  There  should  be  no  slavish 
imitation  of  Western  institutionalism. 

2.  Property  selection  and  building  planning  should  be  consistent  with 
the  cultural  context  and  the  national  church's  ability  to  maintain 
such. 

3.  Attention  should  be  paid  to  a strategic  location,  area  for  future 
growth,  zoning  laws,  etc. 

4.  Maximum  utilization  of  property  should  be  envisaged  from  the 
beginning,  e.g.  multi-purpose  building,  evening  schools,  con- 
ferences, etc. 


Recommendations  on  Theological  Book  List 

1.  In  building  a library  of  basic  books  for  an  evangelical  theological 
institution,  attention  should  be  paid  to  the  following  factors: 

a.  Academic  level  of  training  envisaged 


6 


b.  Realistic  needs  of  students,  e.g.  language  and  academic  ability 

c.  Research  needs  of  faculty 

d.  Availability  of  other  library  facilities 

e.  Cultural  relevance  of  the  books 

f.  Wider  use  of  library  by  alumni  and  the  Christian  community 
generally. 

2.  That  a TAP  committee  be  formed  to  compile  such  a supplementary 
list  of  evangelical  books  in  English  and  appoint  in  each  country 
a resource  person  to  advise  on  indigenous  literature. 

Recommendations  on  Faculty 

1.  Recruitment:  We  recommend  a long  range  programme  for  re- 

cruiting candidates  for  Christian  teaching  including  the  following 
features: 

a.  Exposing  selected  secondary  and  tertiary  student  groups  to 
the  challenge  of  the  Christian  ministry. 

b.  Challenging  local  churches  to  set  apart  suitable  men  for  the 
ministry. 

c.  Providing  scholarships  and  a post-graduate  training  programme 
for  promising  seminary  students. 

d.  Urging  nationals  abroad  to  return  home  for  teaching. 

e.  Pooling  and/or  merging  faculties  of  neighbouring  institutions. 

f.  Loaning  of  short  term  teaching  staff  from  missionary  and 
church  bodies. 

2.  Training  faculties: 

a.  Faculty  members  may  be  released  part-time  to  go  to  secular 
universities. 

b.  There  should  be  developed  an  external  training  programme 
for  faculty  members,  e.g.  scholarships  and  transportation 
funds,  sabbatical  leaves  etc. 

c.  Provision  should  be  made  for  short  term  in-service  courses 
on  an  accredited  basis  by  TAP. 

d.  Staff  should  be  encouraged  to  take  higher  external  degrees, 

e.g.  by  correspondence. 


7 


71/6  "that  a comprehensive  survey  of  evangelical  text  books  in 
each  country  be  made  by  TAP  in  co-operation  with  other 
organizations,  such  as  evangelical  theological  societies  where 
these  exist,  and  that  concrete  proposals  be  presented  at  the 
earliest  possible  time. 


III.  Property,  Library,  Staffing  and  Finance 

Problem  Areas: 

After  preliminary  discussion  of  the  scope  of  the  agenda  and  the  pro- 
blems to  be  dealt  with,  five  problem  areas  concerning  theological  schools 

were  outlined  for  discussion. 

1.  Establishing  guidelines  for  financial  priorities  in  school  planning 
which  can  be  supported  subsequently  by  the  national  church. 

2.  Compiling  a list  of  basic  theological  books  as  a guide  to  Christian 
reading. 

3.  Exploring  methods  for  recruiting,  training  and  sharing  of  faculty. 

4.  Seeking  ways  to  attain  self-support  for  a theological  institution. 

5.  Examining  methods  of  obtaining  outside  financial  support  during 
the  formative  period  of  a theological  institution. 


Recommendations  on  School  Planning 

1.  We  recommend  the  selection  of  school  property  which  has  future 
income  producing  possibilities.  There  should  be  no  slavish 
imitation  of  Western  institutionalism. 

2.  Property  selection  and  building  planning  should  be  consistent  with 
the  cultural  context  and  the  national  church's  ability  to  maintain 
such. 

3.  Attention  should  be  paid  to  a strategic  location,  area  for  future 
growth,  zoning  laws,  etc. 

4.  Maximum  utilization  of  property  should  be  envisaged  from  the 
beginning,  e.g.  multi-purpose  building,  evening  schools,  con- 
ferences, etc. 


Recommendations  on  Theological  Book  List 

1.  In  building  a library  of  basic  books  for  an  evangelical  theological 
institution,  attention  should  be  paid  to  the  following  factors: 

a.  Academic  level  of  training  envisaged 


6 


b.  Realistic  needs  of  students,  e.g.  language  and  academic  ability 

c.  Research  needs  of  faculty 

d.  Availability  of  other  library  facilities 

e.  Cultural  relevance  of  the  books 

f.  Wider  use  of  library  by  alumni  and  the  Christian  community 
generally. 

2.  That  a TAP  committee  be  formed  to  compile  such  a supplementary 
list  of  evangelical  books  in  English  and  appoint  in  each  country 
a resource  person  to  advise  on  indigenous  literature. 

Recommendations  on  Faculty 

1.  Recruitment:  We  recommend  a long  range  programme  for  re- 

cruiting candidates  for  Christian  teaching  including  the  following 
features: 

a.  Exposing  selected  secondary  and  tertiary  student  groups  to 
the  challenge  of  the  Christian  ministry. 

b.  Challenging  local  churches  to  set  apart  suitable  men  for  the 
ministry. 

c.  Providing  scholarships  and  a post-graduate  training  programme 
for  promising  seminary  students. 

d.  Urging  nationals  abroad  to  return  home  for  teaching. 

e.  Pooling  and/or  merging  faculties  of  neighbouring  institutions. 

f.  Loaning  of  short  term  teaching  staff  from  missionary  and 
church  bodies. 

2.  Training  faculties: 

a.  Faculty  members  may  be  released  part-time  to  go  to  secular 
universities. 

b.  There  should  be  developed  an  external  training  programme 
for  faculty  members,  e.g.  scholarships  and  transportation 
funds,  sabbatical  leaves  etc. 

c.  Provision  should  be  made  for  short  term  in-service  courses 
on  an  accredited  basis  by  TAP . 

d.  Staff  should  be  encouraged  to  take  higher  external  degrees, 

e.g.  by  correspondence. 


7 


3.  Sharing  faculties: 

a.  TAP  should  publicise  a list  of  lecturers  in  specialised  fields. 

b.  TAP  should  seek  subsidies  to  make  it  possible  for  qualified 
personnel  to  travel  in  Asia. 

c.  TAP  should  recruit  and  circulate  qualified  foreign  teachers  for 
Asian  school  ministry. 

Recommendations  on  Self  Support 

1.  Seminaries  should  encourage  the  pooling  or  merger  of  institutional 
resources  wherever  possible. 

2.  They  should  explore  all  possible  ways  for  increasing  indigenous 
support  including: 

a.  Organising  a sponsoring  society  of  laymen 

b.  Getting  national  churches  to  finance  personalised  scholarships 

c.  Promoting  “seminary  days"  and  offerings  in  national  churches 

d.  Getting  seminary  grants  into  church  budgets 

e.  Providing  regular  public  relations  material 

f.  Encouraging  legacies  and  grants. 

3.  Seminaries  should  seek  finance,  nationally  and  internationally,  for 
building  up  endowment  funds  for  faculty  chairs. 

4.  Seminaries  should  cultivate  income  producing  projects,  e.g.  English 
schools,  farms,  service  projects  to  the  community,  rental  of  pro- 
perty, etc. 

5.  Christian  business  men  should  be  challenged  to  allocate  investment 
funds  for  theological  institutions. 

6.  TAP  should  be  encouraged  to  form  a foundation  to  give  financial 
aid  to  approved  theological  institutions  in  Asia. 

Recommendations  on  Outside  Support 

Methods  used  for  obtaining  outside  financial  support  during  the  forma- 
tive period  of  a theological  institution  should  include  the  following: 

a.  Seeking  endowment  fund  for  faculty  chair,  etc. 

b.  Encouraging  foundation  to  be  organised  by  TAP 


8 


c.  Soliciting  the  help  of  businessmen  in  allocating  funds  for 
schools 

d.  Getting  overseas  churches  to  support  faculty  members 

e.  Encouraging  overseas  churches  to  adopt  theological  schools 
or  faculty  members  for  financial  support  for  a specified  period 

f.  Establishing  fraternal  relations  with  well-established  theological 
institutions  abroad. 

Resolutions 

71/7  that  TAP  make  available  to  theological  schools  information 
regarding  available  lists  of  theological  books  in  English. 

71/8  “believing  that  the  time  is  now  opportune  to  seek  substantial 
support  for  the  work  of  Christ  and  His  Church  in  Asia, 
especially  in  the  light  of  urgent  needs  for  centres  for  advanced 
theological  studies,  scholarships  for  theological  educators  and 
students,  for  theological  education  by  extension,  for  the  work 
of  co-ordination  of  evangelical  theological  education,  for  evan- 
gelical theological  libraries  for  existing  and  new  institutions, 
etc.,  we,  TAP-Asia  appeal  to  Christians  throughout  Asia  and 
other  interested  countries,  for  the  establishment  of  a fund 
equivalent  to  US$1  million  as  a trust  foundation  to  be  known 
as  PAN  ASIAN  FOUNDATION  FOR  EVANGELICAL  THEO- 
LOGICAL EDUCATION. 

71/9  “resolved  that  investigation  be  made  into  the  legal  aspects  of 
the  formation  of  such  a foundation  as  a registered  trust  within 
a country  where  tax  exemption  can  be  secured  and  where 
expert  knowledge  can  be  had,  where  Christian  men  will  be 
willing  to  accept  the  responsibility  of  the  formation  of  such 
a society,  including  men  in  legal,  educational,  banking,  and 
other  professions,  and  to  appoint  an  ad  hoc  committee  of  Dr. 
Chandu  Ray  (convenor).  Dr.  Lawrence  Chia  and  Dr.  Donald 
E.  Hoke  to  investigate  all  the  aspects  by  coopting  such  men 
as  they  need  on  this  ad  hoc  committee,  and  report  in  detail 
to  the  Executive  Committee  of  TAP-Asia  and  the  board  of  the 
Centre  for  Advanced  Theological  Studies. 


u 

COMMISSION  ON  CENTRE  FOR  ADVANCED 
THEOLOGICAL  STUDIES 

Introduction:  As  the  terms  and  autonomy  of  the  Commission  vyere 

clearly  defined  at  the  Consultation  July  1970,  voting  on  the  resolutions 
,was  restricted  to  the  original  members  of  the  Commission. 


9 


3.  Sharing  faculties: 

a.  TAP  should  publicise  a list  of  lecturers  in  specialised  fields. 

b.  TAP  should  seek  subsidies  to  make  it  possible  for  qualified 
personnel  to  travel  in  Asia. 

c.  TAP  should  recruit  and  circulate  qualified  foreign  teachers  for 
Asian  school  ministry. 

Recommendations  on  Self  Support 

1.  Seminaries  should  encourage  the  pooling  or  merger  of  institutional 
resources  wherever  possible. 

2.  They  should  explore  all  possible  ways  for  increasing  indigenous 
support  including: 

a.  Organising  a sponsoring  society  of  laymen 

b.  Getting  national  churches  to  finance  personalised  scholarships 

c.  Promoting  "seminary  days"  and  offerings  in  national  churches 

d.  Getting  seminary  grants  into  church  budgets 

e.  Providing  regular  public  relations  material 

f.  Encouraging  legacies  and  grants. 

3.  Seminaries  should  seek  finance,  nationally  and  internationally,  for 
building  up  endowment  funds  for  faculty  chairs. 

4.  Seminaries  should  cultivate  income  producing  projects,  e.g.  English 
schools,  farms,  service  projects  to  the  community,  rental  of  pro- 
perty, etc. 

5.  Christian  business  men  should  be  challenged  to  allocate  investment 
funds  for  theological  institutions. 

6.  TAP  should  be  encouraged  to  form  a foundation  to  give  financial 
aid  to  approved  theological  institutions  in  Asia. 

Recommendations  on  Outside  Support 

Methods  used  for  obtaining  outside  financial  support  during  the  forma- 
tive period  of  a theological  institution  should  include  the  following: 

a.  Seeking  endowment  fund  for  faculty  chair,  etc. 

b.  Encouraging  foundation  to  be  organised  by  TAP 


8 


c.  Soliciting  the  help  of  businessmen  in  allocating  funds  for 
schools 

d.  Getting  overseas  churches  to  support  faculty  members 

e.  Encouraging  overseas  churches  to  adopt  theological  schools 
or  faculty  members  for  financial  support  for  a specified  period 

f.  Establishing  fraternal  relations  with  well-established  theological 
institutions  abroad. 

Resolutions 

71/7  that  TAP  make  available  to  theological  schools  information 
regarding  available  lists  of  theological  books  in  English. 

71/8  "believing  that  the  time  is  now  opportune  to  seek  substantial 
support  for  the  work  of  Christ  and  His  Church  in  Asia, 
especially  in  the  light  of  urgent  needs  for  centres  for  advanced 
theological  studies,  scholarships  for  theological  educators  and 
students,  for  theological  education  by  extension,  for  the  work 
of  co-ordination  of  evangelical  theological  education,  for  evan- 
gelical theological  libraries  for  existing  and  new  institutions, 
etc.,  we,  TAP-Asia  appeal  to  Christians  throughout  Asia  and 
other  interested  countries,  for  the  establishment  of  a fund 
equivalent  to  US$1  million  as  a trust  foundation  to  be  known 
as  PAN  ASIAN  FOUNDATION  FOR  EVANGELICAL  THEO- 
LOGICAL EDUCATION. 

71/9  "resolved  that  investigation  be  made  into  the  legal  aspects  of 
the  formation  of  such  a foundation  as  a registered  trust  within 
a country  where  tax  exemption  can  be  secured  and  where 
expert  knowledge  can  be  had,  where  Christian  men  will  be 
willing  to  accept  the  responsibility  of  the  formation  of  such 
a society,  including  men  in  legal,  educational,  banking,  and 
other  professions,  and  to  appoint  an  ad  hoc  committee  of  Dr. 
Chandu  Ray  (convenor).  Dr.  Lawrence  Chia  and  Dr.  Donald 
E.  Hoke  to  investigate  all  the  aspects  by  coopting  such  men 
as  they  need  on  this  ad  hoc  committee,  and  report  in  detail 
to  the  Executive  Committee  of  TAP-Asia  and  the  board  of  the 
Centre  for  Advanced  Theological  Studies. 


u 

COMMISSION  ON  CENTRE  FOR  ADVANCED 
THEOLOGICAL  STUDIES 

Introduction:  As  the  terms  and  autonomy  of  the  Commission  were 

clearly  defined  at  the  Consultation  July  1970,  voting  on  the  resolutions 
yvas  restricted  to  the  original  members  of  the  Commission. 


9 


Recommendations 

1.  That  this  consultation  appoint  an  all-Asian  board  to  develop  Asian 
theological  centers. 

2.  That  the  purpose  of  the  board  be  to  carry  out  through  Asian 
centers: 

programmes  of  research  on  the  evangelical  interpretation  of 

the  Christian  faith  in  the  Asian  context. 

a graduation  programme  leading  to  degrees  on  the  masters 

and  doctoral  levels. 

3.  That  the  six  TAP  commission  members  serve  as  a nominating 
committee  for  members  of  the  new  board. 

4.  That  this  TAP  consultation  recommend  to  the  new  board  that  we 
anticipate  establishing  all-Asian  centers  in  Seoul,  Korea,  India 
(Yeotmal  or  Bangalore),  and  Hong  Kong  and/or  Singapore  by 
1975,  each  with  its  own  governing  board. 


Resolutions 

71/10  The  following  persons  were  elected  to  serve  on  the  Board  of 
the  Asian  Centre  for  Advanced  Theological  Studies: 

Dr.  Saphir  P.  Athyal  (convenor)  Dr.  B.  S.  Oh 
Dr.  Lawrence  Chia  Dr.  John  Pao 

Dr.  John  Chongnahm  Cho  Dr.  Chandu  Ray 

Rev.  Gadiel  T.  Isidro  Dr.  Susuma  Uda 

That  the  TAP  International  Co-ordinator  and  the  Asia  regional 
co-ordinators  be  invited  to  serve  as  consultants  to  this  board 
and  that  the  board  consider  forming  a council  of  reference. 

71/11  That  the  statement  of  faith  of  the  World  Evangelical  Fellowship 
be  adopted  as  the  minimal  doctrinal  standard  of  the  board  and 
faculty  of  the  proposed  centres. 

71/12  That  the  new  board  consist  of  7-12  members,  and  that  it  draft 
its  own  constitution  and  by-laws. 

71/13  That  the  following  suggestions  be  submitted  to  the  board  from 
this  consultation: 

A.  That  the  board  consider  criteria  for  recognition  and  accre- 
ditation of  a graduate  degree  programme. 

B.  That  each  center  work  in  English  and  another  language  if 
desirable. 


10 


C. 

D. 


E. 

F. 


That  the  board  normally  meet  once  a year. 

That  each  center  be  encouraged  to  develop  according  to 
its  own  local  needs  in  its  local  situation  under  the  guidance 
of  its  own  board  within  the  framework  of  principles  laid 
down  by  the  central  board. 


That  the  Korean  school  be  developed  in  close  co-operation 
with  the  Korean  Evangelical  Theological  Commission. 

That  the  major  financial  responsibility  for  the  facilities  of 
each  center  be  the  responsibility  of  the  host  center  and 
its  board. 


Ill 


CONSULTATION  ON  THEOLOGICAL  EDUCATION  BY  EXTENSION 
Reports 


India:  The  development  of  The  ASSOCIATION  FOR  THEOLOGICAL 

EXTENSION  EDUCATION  (TAFTEE)  was  reported.  25  member  bodies 
representing  evangelical  schools,  churches  and  mission  bodies  and 
evangelicals  within  the  mainline  churches,  have  joined  together  to 
provide  nation-wide  extension  courses  leading  to  degree,  diploma  and 
certificate  levels  in  English  and  vernacular  languages.  Pilot  centres 
begin  in  August  1971  in  4 cities.  TAFTEE  has  a clearly  defined  evange- 
lical statement  of  Faith. 


Indonesia:  Considerable  interest  exists  among  many  groups  but  so  far 

there  has  been  little  active  co-operation.  It  is  suggested  that  perhaps 
the  most  fruitful  approach  will  be  in  the  production  of  Programmed 

Instruction  Materials. 


Vietnam:  It  is  expected  that  10  centres  will  be  opened  in  the  coming 

year.  Programmed  Instruction  Materials  mostly  at  a low  academic 
level  are  being  translated  into  Vietnamese. 


Taiwan:  The  China  Evangelical  Seminary  is  sponsoring  the  Extension 

project  at  diploma  level. 

Malaysia:  At  least  one  Extension  centre  has  been  started  but  as  yet 

there  is  no  Programmed  Instruction  Material. 


Latin  America:  The  Revs_  Savage  an  L extension  structures 

Latin  America  experiments.  f ^®f®®.®°dents  and  the  spiritual  life 

must  be  flexible  and  that  f ° noted  that 

of  the  churches  are  the  key  factors  connected  with  a seminary. 

Theological  Extension  does  not  need  to  be  connected  wim 


A thP  work  of  CAMEO  in  initiating  and 
Appreciation  was  expressed  for  the  okons  in  Asia  during  1970 

sponsoring  several  national  extensmn  work  shops  in  a 

and  the  proposed  5 more  during  August-September 


11 


Recommendations 

1.  That  this  consultation  appoint  an  all-Asian  board  to  develop  Asian 
theological  centers. 

2.  That  the  purpose  of  the  board  be  to  carry  out  through  Asian 
centers; 

— programmes  of  research  on  the  evangelical  interpretation  of 
the  Christian  faith  in  the  Asian  context. 

a graduation  programme  leading  to  degrees  on  the  master's 

and  doctoral  levels. 

3.  That  the  six  TAP  commission  members  serve  as  a nominating 
committee  for  members  of  the  new  board. 

4.  That  this  TAP  consultation  recommend  to  the  new  board  that  we 
anticipate  establishing  all-Asian  centers  in  Seoul,  Korea,  India 
(Yeotmal  or  Bangalore),  and  Hong  Kong  and/or  Singapore  by 
1975,  each  with  its  own  governing  board. 

Resolutions 

71/10  The  following  persons  were  elected  to  serve  on  the  Board  of 
the  Asian  Centre  for  Advanced  Theological  Studies: 

Dr.  Saphir  P.  Athyal  (convenor)  Dr.  B.  S.  Oh 
Dr.  Lawrence  Chia  Dr.  John  Pao 

Dr.  John  Chongnahm  Cho  Dr.  Chandu  Ray 

Rev.  Gadiel  T.  Isidro  Dr.  Susuma  Uda 

That  the  TAP  International  Co-ordinator  and  the  Asia  regional 
co-ordinators  be  invited  to  serve  as  consultants  to  this  board 
and  that  the  board  consider  forming  a council  of  reference. 

71/11  That  the  statement  of  faith  of  the  World  Evangelical  Fellowship 
be  adopted  as  the  minimal  doctrinal  standard  of  the  board  and 
faculty  of  the  proposed  centres. 

71/12  That  the  new  board  consist  of  7-12  members,  and  that  it  draft 
its  own  constitution  and  by-laws. 

71/13  That  the  following  suggestions  be  submitted  to  the  board  from 
this  consultation: 

A.  That  the  board  consider  criteria  for  recognition  and  accre- 
ditation of  a graduate  degree  programme. 

B.  That  each  center  work  in  English  and  another  language  if 
desirable. 


10 


C. 

D. 


E. 

F. 


That  the  board  normally  meet  once  a year 


That  each  center  be  encouraged  to  develop  according  to 
its  own  local  needs  in  its  local  situation  under  the  guidance 
of  its  own  board  within  the  framework  of  principles  laid 
down  by  the  central  board. 


That  the  Korean  school  be  developed  in  close  co-operation 
with  the  Korean  Evangelical  Theological  Commission. 

That  the  major  financial  responsibility  for  the  facilities  of 
each  center  be  the  responsibility  of  the  host  center  and 
its  board. 


Ill 

CONSULTATION  ON  THEOLOGICAL  EDUCATION  BY  EXTENSION 
Reports 

India:  The  development  of  The  ASSOCIATION  FOR  THEOLOGICAL 

EXTENSION  EDUCATION  (TAFTEE)  was  reported.  25  member  bodies 
representing  evangelical  schools,  churches  and  mission  bodies  and 
evangelicals  within  the  mainline  churches,  have  joined  together  to 
provide  nation-wide  extension  courses  leading  to  degree,  diploma  and 
certificate  levels  in  English  and  vernacular  languages.  Pilot  centres 
begin  in  August  1971  in  4 cities.  TAFTEE  has  a clearly  defined  evange- 
lical statement  of  Faith. 


Indonesia:  Considerable  interest  exists  among  many  groups  but  so  far 
there  has  been  little  active  co-operation.  It  is  suggested  that  perhaps 
the  most  fruitful  approach  will  be  in  the  production  of  Programmed 

Instruction  Materials. 


Vietnam:  It  is  expected  that  10  centres  will  be  opened  in  the  coming 

year.  Programmed  Instruction  Materials  mostly  at  a low  academic 
level  are  being  translated  into  Vietnamese. 


Taiwan:  The  China  Evangelical  Seminary  is  sponsoring  the  Extension 

project  at  diploma  level. 

Malaysia:  At  least  one  Extension  centre  has  been  started  but  as  yet 

there  is  no  Programmed  Instruction  Material. 


Latin  America:  The  Revs_  Savage  an  L extension  structures 

Latin  America  experiments.  They  stresseo  spiritual  life 

must  be  flexible  and  that  motivation  ofstude^^^^^^^ 

of  the  churches  are  the  key  factors  connected  with  a seminary. 

Theological  Extension  does  not  need  to  be  connecteo  wiin 


Appreciation  was  expressed  for  the  of  EO  ^ ^1970 

sponsoring  several  national  extens^n  work  shops  m 
and  the  proposed  5 more  during  August-September 


11 


Resolutions 

71/14  That  TAP  establish  a co-ordinating  agency  for  TEE  in  Asia. 

Its  terms  of  reference  are: 

1.  To  act  as  a clearing  house  for  the  collection  and  dissemination 
of  all  relevant  TEE  information 

2.  To  co-ordinate  and  advise  national  TEE  bodies  on  the  pro- 
duction of  Programmed  Instruction  Material  (PIM) 

3.  To  recommend  curricula  objectives  to  be  reached  at  each  level 

4.  To  co-ordinate  publishing  matters 

5.  To  co-ordinate  translation  arrangements 

6.  To  co-ordinate  academic  standards 

7.  To  organize  training 

8.  To  investigate  accreditation  for  TEE 

9.  To  liaise  with  other  non-TAP  Asian  bodies  interested  in  TEE. 

71/15  THAT  TAP  appoint  an  Asia  Co-ordinator  for  TEE  as  soon  as 
possible,  and  that  in  the  meantime  one  of  the  national  TEE 
co-ordinators  be  appointed  as  acting  TAP  Co-ordinator  for 
TEE,  for  a maximum  period  of  two  years. 

71/16  THAT  an  Asia  TEE  Committee  be  formed,  initially  to  include 
Messrs.  McCleary,  Dainton,  Tin,  Hoke,  Janepiriyaprayoon, 
Hitchen,  Meadowcroft,  Liao,  and  either  E.  Banguelo  or  another 
Filipino  representative.  This  committee  shall  have  authority  to 
to  revise  and  increase  its  own  membership.  Mr.  McCleary  will 
convene  the  first  meeting. 

71/17  THAT  these  recommendations  on  finance,  viz.: 

a.  That  all  regional  and  national  TEE  bodies  be  asked  to  make 
an  annual  contribution  of  at  least  US$25.00  for  the 
travelling  expenses  of  the  Co-ordinator 

b.  That  the  operating  expenses  of  the  Co-ordinating  Agency 
be  borne  by  the  TEE  budget  of  TAP 

c.  That  national  churches  and  organizations  and  missionary 
bodies  be  asked  to  take  into  consideration  the  strategic 
needs  of  TEE  when  determining  their  annual  budget  al- 
location for  overall  TAP  ministries  be  remitted  to  the  TEE 
Committee  established  by  Resolution  71/16  as  the  basis  of 
its  financial  operation  in  consultation  with  TAP. 


12 


IV 


CONSULTATION  ON  EVANGELICAL  THEOLOGICAL 
COMMISSIONS  AND  SOCIETIES 


Reports 


Japan:  The  Japan  Evangelical  Theological  Society  was  formed  April 

1970  for  the  purpose  of  establishing  study  groups,  publishing  a journal 
and  sponsoring  lectures  throughout  Japan.  ETS  has  200  members. 
Study  commissions  in  the  field  of  Biblical  studies,  historial,  systematic 
and  pastoral  Theology,  History  and  Philosophy,  have  been  appointed. 
The  first  consultation  was  held  in  Tokyo  April  1971.  The  first  issue 
of  the  ETS  journal.  Evangelical  Theology  in  Japanese  has  been  published. 

Korea:  The  Korea  Evangelical  Theological  Commission  was  organized 

a year  ago.  So  far  5 consultations  have  been  held.  To  the  Con- 
sultation 4-5  June  1971  on  the  theme  "Evangelism  in  Asian  Crisis", 
delegates  from  Japan  and  Taiwan  participated  in  the  reading  of  papers 
and  discussion. 


Philippines:  The  Theological  Association  of  the  Philippines  was  or- 

ganized in  1970,  open  to  members  holding  a Th.B.  degree.  After  5 
years,  membership  will  be  limited  to  those  holding  B.D. 


India:  The  Evangelical  Theological  Commission  was  formed  in  1963. 

Several  consultations  have  been  held  and  papers  published.  The  ETC 
is  in  the  process  of  being  reconstituted  into  an  evangelical  theological 
society  open  to  theological  teachers,  pastors,  and  laymen. 

Malaysia:  There  is  interest  in  forming  an  evangelical  theological  society. 


Latin  America:  A theological  society  known  as  FRATERNIDAD  DE 

TEOLOGOS  LATIN  AMERICANOS  was  formed  in  1968  at  Bogota.  The 
first  consultation  in  which  23  scholars  participated,  was  held  at  Coc  a- 
bamba,  Bolivia  in  December  1970.  The  theme  was  The  Word  of  God  ^ 
Four  regional  fraternities  have  been  formed  and  consultations  planned 
on  "The  Doctrine  of  the  Church".  In  Argentina,  evangelicals  plan  to 
form^  a .heological  society.  ^ The_l;ate-nity_plm  to  sponsor 


Resolutions. 

71/18  That  a TAP-Asia  co-ordinator  for  evangelical  theological  com- 
missions/societies be  appointed. 

71/19  That  TAP-Asia  should  seek  to  launch  a journal  of  theology 
within  the  next  5 years. 

critT^al  ■ ev^  n'oTeJangeLT  develop 

an  iSnors^'^  in  their  respective  countries. 


13 


Resolutions 

71/14  That  TAP  establish  a co-ordinating  agency  for  TEE  in  Asia. 

Its  terms  of  reference  are: 

1.  To  act  as  a clearing  house  for  the  collection  and  dissemination 
of  all  relevant  TEE  information 

2.  To  co-ordinate  and  advise  national  TEE  bodies  on  the  pro- 
duction of  Programmed  Instruction  Material  (PIM) 

3.  To  recommend  curricula  objectives  to  be  reached  at  each  level 

4.  To  co-ordinate  publishing  matters 

5.  To  co-ordinate  translation  arrangements 

6.  To  co-ordinate  academic  standards 

7.  To  organize  training 

8.  To  investigate  accreditation  for  TEE 

9.  To  liaise  with  other  non-TAP  Asian  bodies  interested  in  TEE. 

71/15  THAT  TAP  appoint  an  Asia  Co-ordinator  for  TEE  as  soon  as 
possible,  and  that  in  the  meantime  one  of  the  national  TEE 
co-ordinators  be  appointed  as  acting  TAP  Co-ordinator  for 
TEE,  for  a maximum  period  of  two  years. 

71/16  THAT  an  Asia  TEE  Committee  be  formed,  initially  to  include 
Messrs.  McCleary,  Dainton,  Tin,  Hoke,  Janepiriyaprayoon, 
Hitchen,  Meadowcroft,  Liao,  and  either  E.  Banguelo  or  another 
Filipino  representative.  This  committee  shall  have  authority  to 
to  revise  and  increase  its  own  membership.  Mr.  McCleary  will 
convene  the  first  meeting. 

71/17  THAT  these  recommendations  on  finance,  viz.: 

a.  That  all  regional  and  national  TEE  bodies  be  asked  to  make 
an  annual  contribution  of  at  least  US$25.00  for  the 
travelling  expenses  of  the  Co-ordinator 

b.  That  the  operating  expenses  of  the  Co-ordinating  Agency 
be  borne  by  the  TEE  budget  of  TAP 

c.  That  national  churches  and  organizations  and  missionary 
bodies  be  asked  to  take  into  consideration  the  strategic 
needs  of  TEE  when  determining  their  annual  budget  al- 
location for  overall  TAP  ministries  be  remitted  to  the  TEE 
Committee  established  by  Resolution  71/16  as  the  basis  of 
its  financial  operation  in  consultation  with  TAP. 


12 


IV 

CONSULTATION  ON  EVANGELICAL  THEOLOGICAL 
COMMISSIONS  AND  SOCIETIES 

Reports 

Japan:  The  Japan  Evangelical  Theological  Society  was  formed  April 

1970  for  the  purpose  of  establishing  study  groups,  publishing  a journal 
and  sponsoring  lectures  throughout  Japan.  ETS  has  200  members. 
Study  commissions  in  the  field  of  Biblical  studies,  historial,  systematic 
and  pastoral  Theology,  History  and  Philosophy,  have  been  appointed. 
The  first  consultation  was  held  in  Tokyo  April  1971.  The  first  issue 
of  the  ETS  journal.  Evangelical  Theology  in  Japanese  has  been  published. 

Korea:  The  Korea  Evangelical  Theological  Commission  was  organized 

a year  ago.  So  far  5 consultations  have  been  held.  To  the  Con- 
sultation 4-5  June  1971  on  the  theme  "Evangelism  in  Asian  Crisis", 
delegates  from  Japan  and  Taiwan  participated  in  the  reading  of  papers 
and  discussion. 

Philippines:  The  Theological  Association  of  the  Philippines  was  or- 

ganized in  1970,  open  to  members  holding  a Th.B.  degree.  After  5 
years,  membership  will  be  limited  to  those  holding  B.D. 

India:  The  Evangelical  Theological  Commission  was  formed  in  1963. 

Several  consultations  have  been  held  and  papers  published.  The  ETC 
is  in  the  process  of  being  reconstituted  into  an  evangelical  theological 
society  open  to  theological  teachers,  pastors,  and  laymen. 

Malaysia:  There  is  interest  in  forming  an  evangelical  theological  society. 

Latin  America:  A theological  society  known  as  FRATERNIDAD  DE 

TEOLOGOS  LATIN  AMERICANOS  was  formed  in  1968  at  Bogota.  The 
first  consultation  in  which  23  scholars  participated,  was  at  Cocha- 
bamba, Bolivia  in  December  1970.  The  theme  was  The  Word  of  God  _ 
Four  regional  fraternities  have  been  formed  and  consultations  planned 
on  'The  Doctrine  of  the  Church".  In  Argentina, 
form  a theological  society.  The  fraternity  plans  to  sponsor  sabbaticals 
for  theological  writers,  pastors'  conferences  and  to  publish  papers. 


Resolutions. 
71/18 


That  a TAP-Asia  co-ordinator  for  evangelical  theological  com- 
missions/societies be  appointed. 

71/19  That  TAP-Asia  should  seek  to  launch  a journal  of  theology 
within  the  next  5 years. 

an  indigenous  theology  m their  respective  countries. 


13 


A Third  World  Theological  Conference. 

As  well  as  encouraging  the  development  of  theological  consultations 
and  workshops  on  the  national,  regional  and  all  Asian  level,  interest 
was  expressed  in  joining  with  our  evangelical  brethren  in  Africa  and 
Latin  America  to  share  our  common  problems  and  goals  and  to  en- 
courage each  other  in  the  maintaining  the  historic  evangelical  Faith. 

71  /21  ^ Believing  that  God  will  be  glorified  and  His  Church  advanced 

by  a Third  Theological  Consultation  within  the  next  few  years, 
we  your  brethren  in  Asia,  invite  the  Christians  of  Latin  America 
and  Africa,  to  pray  and  plan  with  us  for  such  a consultation. 
Therefore  we  in  this  consultation,  request  our  TAP-Asia  execu- 
tive committee,  to  investigate  the  feasibility  of  such  a con- 
sultation by  communicating  our  desire  to  responsible  evangelical 
bodies  in  Africa  and  Latin  America  and  by  initiating  such  plans 
as  their  response  may  deem  advisable  and  possible.  A report 
should  be  brought  back  to  the  executive  committee  for  decision 
and  implementation. 


V 

CONSULTATION  ON  BIBLE  TEACHING  MINISTRIES 
Recommendations 

Recognizing  the  great  need  for  Bible  Teaching  ministries  at  the  level 
of  the  local  church;  that  courses  taught  in  our  seminaries  often  lack 
in  relating  expository  preaching  to  the  relevant  cultural  issues  of  the 
day;  that  the  available  source  of  professional  and  non-professional 
personnel  who  give  evidence  of  prophetic  and  teaching  gifts  of  the 
Holy  Spirit,  is  largely  untapped,  we  recommend  that: 

1.  National  evangelical  theological  societies  and  commissions  give 
careful  attention  to  the  listing  and  developing  from  the  total  body 
of  Christ,  those  men  gifted  in  Bible  teaching  ministries  and  en- 
courage them  to  share  in  the  holding  of  seminars  and  workshops 
for  the  purpose  of  training  and  commending  others  to  the  study, 
the  communication  and  the  teaching  of  the  Bible  as  the  Word  of 
God. 

2.  That  these  national  evangelical  theological  societies  and  commis- 
sions make  available  at  the  national  level  lists  of  persons  available 
for  these  teaching  ministries  and  give  co-ordination  and  advice 
on  the  implementing  of  widespread  expository  teaching  ministries. 

3.  That  a TAP-Asia  Bible  Teaching  Ministries  Co-ordinator  be  ap- 
pointed for  the  purpose  of: 

a.  Assisting  and  advising  regional  ETSs  in  the  planning  of  lay 
preacher  training  programmes  and  deeper  life  conventions. 


14 


b.  Compiling  a list  of  interested  and  available  Bible  teachers  of 
international  acceptance  who  could  be  invited  to  share  in 
Bible  exposition  training  programmes  and  selected  national 
conventions. 

c.  Inviting  mission  groups,  churches  and  other  organizations  to 
share  in  the  sponsoring  and  finance  for  travel  for  Asian  Bible 
teachers. 

Resolution 

71/22  That  TAP-Asia  appoint  a Co-ordinator  for  Bible  Teaching 
Ministries  within  Asia. 


TAP-ASIA 


The  consultation  in  its  sub-committee  and  plenary  sessions  recognized 
the  need  to  develop  a loose  and  autonomous  structure  within  Asia  in 
order  to  co-ordinate  the  several  programmes  envisaged  in  the  con- 
sultations. To  this  end,  TAP-Asia  was  constituted  as  an  autonomous 
fellowship.  TAP-Asia  will  be  a member  body  of  TAP-International. 

71/23  That  TAP-Asia  be  formed  with  an  executive  committee  com- 
posed of  the  following:  The  general  co-ordinator  for  Asia, 

the  regional  co-ordinators  for  N.E.  Asia,  S.E.  Asia,  S.  Asia 
and  the  Pacific  area,  2 representatives  from  the  Center  for 
Advanced  Theological  Studies,  one  from  the  Theologica 
Education  by  Extension,  one  from  Evangelical  Theological 
Societies  and  one  from  the  Bible  Teaching  ministries.  The 
Co-ordinator  for  TAP-International  will  be  a member  ex-officio. 


71/24 


71/25 


71/26 


That  Dr.  S.  P.  Athyal  be  reappointed  as  General  Co-ordinator 
for  TAP-Asia  as  well  as  Regional  Co-ordinator  for 
that  Dr  Eui  Whan  Kim  for  N.E.  Asia,  Dr^  Bong  Rin  Ro  for 
S E Asia  and  Dr.  G.  J.  McArthur  for  the  Pacific  area,  be 
reappointed  as  Regional  Co-ordinators.  All  these  appointments 
will  be  for  a 3-year  term  of  office. 


That  Hr  llHa  be  aoDointed  as  Asia  Co-ordinator  for  Evan 

Mr. McClear,  be  appointed  Co^ordjnator 

logical  Education  b,  E^ns.on  and 

appomted  Assoojate  Cb^"'dm=tor  for  Tbeo^g  ^ 

SsTd  Me  sr"“  , Mcctry,  M.  Dainton  for  2 years. 


. TAP-A.;ia  Executive  Committee  draft  a constitution 
“c"  ro^n,"eac"b‘''''c*^.^'  “o^e^n^TfoB.  and'  I.D. 


15 


A Third  World  Theological  Conference. 

As  well  as  encouraging  the  development  of  theological  consultations 
and  workshops  on  the  national,  regional  and  all  Asian  level,  interest 
was  expressed  in  joining  with  our  evangelical  brethren  in  Africa  and 
Latin  America  to  share  our  common  problems  and  goals  and  to  en- 
courage each  other  in  the  maintaining  the  historic  evangelical  Faith. 

71/21  "Believing  that  God  will  be  glorified  and  His  Church  advanced 
by  a Third  Theological  Consultation  within  the  next  few  years, 
we  your  brethren  in  Asia,  invite  the  Christians  of  Latin  America 
and  Africa,  to  pray  and  plan  with  us  for  such  a consultation. 
Therefore  we  in  this  consultation,  request  our  TAP-Asia  execu- 
tive committee,  to  investigate  the  feasibility  of  such  a con- 
sultation by  communicating  our  desire  to  responsible  evangelical 
bodies  in  Africa  and  Latin  America  and  by  initiating  such  plans 
as  their  response  may  deem  advisable  and  possible.  A report 
should  be  brought  back  to  the  executive  committee  for  decision 
and  implementation. 


V 

CONSULTATION  ON  BIBLE  TEACHING  MINISTRIES 
Recommendations 

Recognizing  the  great  need  for  Bible  Teaching  ministries  at  the  level 
of  the  local  church;  that  courses  taught  in  our  seminaries  often  lack 
in  relating  expository  preaching  to  the  relevant  cultural  issues  of  the 
day;  that  the  available  source  of  professional  and  non-professional 
personnel  who  give  evidence  of  prophetic  and  teaching  gifts  of  the 
Holy  Spirit,  is  largely  untapped,  we  recommend  that: 

1 . National  evangelical  theological  societies  and  commissions  give 
careful  attention  to  the  listing  and  developing  from  the  total  body 
of  Christ,  those  men  gifted  in  Bible  teaching  ministries  and  en- 
courage them  to  share  in  the  holding  of  seminars  and  workshops 
for  the  purpose  of  training  and  commending  others  to  the  study, 
the  communication  and  the  teaching  of  the  Bible  as  the  Word  of 
God. 

2.  That  these  national  evangelical  theological  societies  and  commis- 
sions make  available  at  the  national  level  lists  of  persons  available 
for  these  teaching  ministries  and  give  co-ordination  and  advice 
on  the  implementing  of  widespread  expository  teaching  ministries. 

3.  That  a TAP-Asia  Bible  Teaching  Ministries  Co-ordinator  be  ap- 
pointed for  the  purpose  of: 

a.  Assisting  and  advising  regional  ETSs  in  the  planning  of  lay 
preacher  training  programmes  and  deeper  life  conventions. 


14 


b. 


Compiling  a list  of  interested  and  available  Bible  teachers  of 
international  acceptance  who  could  be  invited  to  share  in 
Bible  exposition  training  programmes  and  selected  national 
conventions. 


c.  Inviting  mission  groups,  churches  and  other  organizations  to 
share  in  the  sponsoring  and  finance  for  travel  for  Asian  Bible 
teachers. 


Resolution 

71/22  That  TAP-Asia  appoint  a Co-ordinator  for  Bible  Teaching 
Ministries  within  Asia. 


TAP-ASIA 


The  consultation  in  its  sub-committee  and  plenary  sessions  recognized 
the  need  to  develop  a loose  and  autonomous  structure  within  Asia  in 
order  to  co-ordinate  the  several  programmes  envisaged  in  the  con- 
sultations. To  this  end,  TAP-Asia  was  constituted  as  an  autonomous 
fellowship.  TAP-Asia  will  be  a member  body  of  TAP-International. 


71/23  That  TAP-Asia  be  formed  with  an  executive  committee  com- 
posed of  the  following:  The  general  co-ordinator  for  Asia, 

the  regional  co-ordinators  for  N.E.  Asia,  S.E.  Asia,  S.  Asia 
and  the  Pacific  area,  2 representatives  from  the  Center  for 
Advanced  Theological  Studies,  one  from  the  Theoogica 
Education  by  Extension,  one  from  Evangelical  Theological 
Societies  and  one  from  the  Bible  Teaching  ministries.  The 
Co-ordinator  for  TAP-International  will  be  a member  ex-officio. 


71/24 


71/25 


71/26 


That  Dr.  S.  P.  Athyal  be  reappointed  as  General  Co-ordinator 
for  TAP-Asia  as  well  as  Regional  Co-ordinator  for 
that  Dr.  Eui  Whan  Kim  for  N.E.  Asia,  Dr^  Bong  Rin  Ro  fo 
S E Asia  and  Dr.  G.  J.  McArthur  for  the  Pacific  area,  be 
reappointed  as  Regional  Co-ordinators.  All  these  appointments 
will  be  for  a 3-year  term  of  office. 


rh.t  nr  S IJda  be  appointed  as  Asia  Co-ordinator  for  Evan- 
.elical  Theologjcal  mISS 

ogical  Education  by  bjt^Theological  Education  by 

tppomted  Assocmm  Co^ord  appointed  for  3 

;SsTd  Mess"s‘'rM^Cteary,  M.  Dainton  tor  2 years, 
rhat  the  TAP.Asia 

E°TC™ro"n,"ea'o^'cS2.rrsS  o.ering  Th,B.  and  B.D, 


15 


degrees.  Theological  Education  by  Extension  national  organiza- 
tions, and  any  other  evangelical  organization  working  in  the 
field  of  theological  education. 

71/27  That  the  Overseas  Missionary  Fellowship  and  the  Discipleship 
Training  Centre  be  requested  to  release  Dr.  Bong  Rin  Ro  to 
serve  part  time  as  South  East  Asia  co-ordinator  and  TAP- 
Asia  administrator  and  that  TAP-Asia  provide  Dr.  Ro  with  an 
administrator  and  adequate  secretarial  help. 


Appendix  A 

AN  OPEN  LETTER  TO  MISSION  EXECUTIVES,  MISSIONARY  THEO- 
LOGICAL EDUCATORS,  AND  NATIONAL  CHURCH  LEADERS  IN 
ASIA  FROM  PARTICIPANTS  IN  THE  SECOND  ASIA  EVANGELICAL 
THEOLOGICAL  CONSULTATION  HELD  IN  SINGAPORE  JUNE  8-12, 
1971 

A Plea  for  Indigenizing  Theological  Education  and  Ministerial  Training. 

Dear  Brothers  in  Christ, 

By  the  grace  of  God  we  gathered  in  Singapore  this  last  week  to  examine 
our  common  problems  in  ministerial  training  and  to  find  ways  of  making 
our  theological  teaching  more  relevant  and  effective. 

First  of  all,  we  want  to  express  our  sincere  gratitude  to  all  who  under 
difficult  conditions  have  pioneered  ministerial  training  in  Asia.  We 
rejoice  that  through  our  existing  Bible  schools  and  evangelical  seminaries 
Asian  churches  in  recent  years  have  attained  increasing  maturity.  With 
increasing  visa  restrictions  upon  foreign  missionaries  in  several  countries 
however,  it  is  our  conviction  that  we  must  accelerate  the  assumption 
of  responsibility  by  gifted  national  theologians. 

We  see  the  danger  of  blanket  resolutions,  recognizing  that  the  degree 
of  penetration  of  non-Christian  cultures,  the  growth  of  the  churches 
and  especially  indigenous  scholarship  varies  tremendously  from  country 
to  country.  The  emerging  national  churches  in  a few  countries,  still 
have  no  qualified  theological  educators  at  all,  many  countries  as  yet 
have  far  too  few,  while  a few  countries  have  been  increasingly  blessed 
with  well  qualified  nationals  returning  from  post-graduate  training 
overseas. 


16 


We  emphatically  repudiate  all  nationalistic  prejudice  against  missionaries. 
The  right  kind  of  missionaries  are  still  needed  in  our  teaching  staffs 
in  many  places,  and  because  of  the  international  nature  of  the  Christian 
Church  it  is  axiomatic  with  us  that  until  Christ  returns,  we  expect 
always  to  enjoy  some  international  involvement  in  theological  teaching. 

We  are  concerned  now,  however,  for  a greatly  accelerated  development 
of  our  theological  institutions,  and  believe  that  this  will  be  forwarded 
by  hastening  wherever  possible  the  indigenization  of  the  administration, 
faculty  and  finance  of  our  evangelical  schools.  We  believe  that  the 
development  of  a truly  evangelical  theology,  true  to  the  Word  of  God 
and  relevant  to  our  various  socio-cultural  contexts  will  be  speeded  up 
by  proper  national  initiative  in  leadership  in  mutual  creative  endeavour 
alongside  missionary  educators. 


We  think  we  can  do  a better  job  if  we  evangelicals  pool  our  resources. 
Our  survey  of  existing  institutions  showed  an  unfortunate  multiplication 
of  inadequate  institutions  owing  to  denominational  duplication,  short- 
sighted competition,  and  individualistic  fragmentation.  We  want  to 
urge  missions  and  churches  to  find  ways  of  co-operating  together  and 
wherever  possible  uniting  schools  of  similar  level  and  purpose,  so  that 
we  may  train  men  better  for  effective  leadership  and  ministry. 


Many  of  our  seminaries  and  Bible  Schools  are  stereotypes  of  Western 
models  and  are  curriculum-examination  orientated  rather  than  training 
men  practically  for  pastoral  ministry  in  Asia.  We  have  transplanted 
the  Western  content  of  theological  education  without  sufficient  atten- 
tion to  our  very  different  needs.  We  want  missions  and  churches 
therefore  to  re-examine  our  existing  patterns  and  curricula,  and  to 
re-structure  both  the  content  and  methods  of  training  in  the  light  o 
contemporary  Asian  situations.  We  are  eager  to  join  with  you  in 
developing  a more  Biblical  pattern  of  ministerial  training  along  less 
monastic  and  institutional  lines,  seeking  more  flexibility  and  greater 
involvement  with  needy  people.  We  believe  we  should  both  de 

westernise  and,  where  we  have  been  guilty  o , ujs.oricai 

de-indigenize  our  theological  teaching  in  the  light 

and  cultural  research.  We  have  occasional^  nn  ntw  v^avs 

clericalism  of  our  own,  which  has  hindered  exploring  new  ways  of 


ministerial  training. 

we  wish  that  more  of  you  -Id  have  been  with^us^ 

thrilled  and  encouraged  as  we  have  b . ctandards  of  conservative 

united  by  a common  /S ’'’'we  ‘m 

theological  scholarship  throughout  thpnioaical  training  as  credible 

to  prolide  Centres  lor  P^^XeMrn  sSari^^^^ 
contemporary  alternatives  to  Wes  , • . teachers  for  Asia, 

produce  inside  Asia  better  Asian  theological  teacners 


17 


degrees.  Theological  Education  by  Extension  national  organiza- 
tions, and  any  other  evangelical  organization  working  in  the 
field  of  theological  education. 

71/27  That  the  Overseas  Missionary  Fellowship  and  the  Discipleship 
Training  Centre  be  requested  to  release  Dr.  Bong  Bin  Ro  to 
serve  part  time  as  South  East  Asia  co-ordinator  and  TAP- 
Asia  administrator  and  that  TAP-Asia  provide  Dr.  Ro  with  an 
administrator  and  adequate  secretarial  help. 


Appendix  A 

AN  OPEN  LETTER  TO  MISSION  EXECUTIVES,  MISSIONARY  THEO- 
LOGICAL EDUCATORS,  AND  NATIONAL  CHURCH  LEADERS  IN 
ASIA  FROM  PARTICIPANTS  IN  THE  SECOND  ASIA  EVANGELICAL 
THEOLOGICAL  CONSULTATION  HELD  IN  SINGAPORE  JUNE  8-12, 
1971 

A Plea  for  Indigenizing  Theological  Education  and  Ministerial  Training. 

Dear  Brothers  in  Christ, 

By  the  grace  of  God  we  gathered  in  Singapore  this  last  week  to  examine 
our  common  problems  in  ministerial  training  and  to  find  ways  of  making 
our  theological  teaching  more  relevant  and  effective. 

First  of  all,  we  want  to  express  our  sincere  gratitude  to  all  who  under 
difficult  conditions  have  pioneered  ministerial  training  in  Asia.  We 
rejoice  that  through  our  existing  Bible  schools  and  evangelical  seminaries 
Asian  churches  in  recent  years  have  attained  increasing  maturity.  With 
increasing  visa  restrictions  upon  foreign  missionaries  in  several  countries 
however,  it  is  our  conviction  that  we  must  accelerate  the  assumption 
of  responsibility  by  gifted  national  theologians. 

We  see  the  danger  of  blanket  resolutions,  recognizing  that  the  degree 
of  penetration  of  non-Christian  cultures,  the  growth  of  the  churches 
and  especially  indigenous  scholarship  varies  tremendously  from  country 
to  country.  The  emerging  national  churches  in  a few  countries,  still 
have  no  qualified  theological  educators  at  all,  many  countries  as  yet 
have  far  too  few,  while  a few  countries  have  been  increasingly  blessed 
with  well  qualified  nationals  returning  from  post-graduate  training 
overseas. 


16 


We  emphatically  repudiate  all  nationalistic  prejudice  against  missionaries. 
The  right  kind  of  missionaries  are  still  needed  in  our  teaching  staffs 
in  many  places,  and  because  of  the  international  nature  of  the  Christian 
Church  it  is  axiomatic  with  us  that  until  Christ  returns,  we  expect 
always  to  enjoy  some  international  involvement  in  theological  teaching. 

We  are  concerned  now,  however,  for  a greatly  accelerated  development 
of  our  theological  institutions,  and  believe  that  this  will  be  forwarded 
by  hastening  wherever  possible  the  indigenization  of  the  administration, 
faculty  and  finance  of  our  evangelical  schools.  We  believe  that  the 
development  of  a truly  evangelical  theology,  true  to  the  Word  of  God 
and  relevant  to  our  various  socio-cultural  contexts  will  be  speeded  up 
by  proper  national  initiative  in  leadership  in  mutual  creative  endeavour 
alongside  missionary  educators. 


We  think  we  can  do  a better  job  if  we  evangelicals  pool  our  resources. 
Our  survey  of  existing  institutions  showed  an  unfortunate  multiplication 
of  inadequate  institutions  owing  to  denominational  duplication,  short- 
sighted competition,  and  individualistic  fragmentation.  We  want  to 
urge  missions  and  churches  to  find  ways  of  co-operating  together  and 
wherever  possible  uniting  schools  of  similar  level  and  purpose,  so  that 
we  may  train  men  better  for  effective  leadership  and  ministry. 


Many  of  our  seminaries  and  Bible  Schools  are  stereotypes  of  Western 
models  and  are  curriculum-examination  orientated  rather  than  training 
men  practically  for  pastoral  ministry  in  Asia.  We  have  transplanted 
the  Western  content  of  theological  education  without  sufficient  atten- 
tion to  our  very  different  needs.  We  want  missions  and  churches 
therefore  to  re-examine  our  existing  patterns  and  curricula,  and  to 
re-structure  both  the  content  and  methods  of  training  in  the  light  o 
contemporary  Asian  situations.  We  are  eager  to  join  with  you  in 
developing  a more  Biblical  pattern  of  ministerial  training  along  less 
monastic  and  institutional  lines,  seeking  more  flexibility  and  greater 
involvement  vvith  needy  people.  We  believe  we 
westernise  and,  where  we  have  been  guilty  o , ujstoricai 

de-indigenize  our  theological  teaching  in  the  ig  o reactionary 

and  cultural  research.  We  have  occasional^  n new  wavs 

clericalism  of  our  own,  which  has  hindered  exploring  new  ways 

ministerial  training. 


X ha\/p  been  with  us  this  week  and  be 

We  wish  that  more  of  you  ^®en 

thrilled  and  encouraged  as  we  have  ' g^g^^grds  of  conservative 

united  by  a common  ^ , ^Ve  are  especially  concerned 

theological  scholarship  throughout  .heoloqical  training  as  credible 
to  provide  Centres  for  POSt-graduate  t^heoio^ 
contemporary  alternatives  to  Western  sem  na  ies  m om 
produce  inside  Asia  better  Asian  theological  teacne 


17 


We  hope  you  will  join  with  us  in  an  enlarged  and  accelerated  programnne 
for  training  national  administrative  and  teaching  staff  and  putting  them 
in  positions  of  leadership  and  responsibility.  Most  missions  have  long 
since  transferred  leadership  to  nationals  at  the  church  level  and  many 
are  doing  the  same  in  theological  education,  but  there  are  places  where 
the  transfer  of  responsibility  to  nationals  seems  overdue,  and  where 
mission  boards  seem  reluctant  to  trust  their  national  colleagues,  pro- 
longing indirect  control  by  attaching  strings  to  financial  support.  "He 
that  hath  a cap  that  fits,  let  him  wear  it,  and  he  that  hath  an  itch,  let 
him  scratch  it." 

We  believe  that  this  consultation  marks  a substantial  step  forward 
in  the  development  of  a truly  evangelical  scholarship  and  training  of 
men  for  the  ministry  who  will  be  true  to  the  Word  of  God,  faithful 
pastors  of  the  flock  and  effective  heralds  of  the  Gospel,  able  to  com- 
municate with  the  non-Christian  societies  around  us. 


Your  affectionate  brothers  in  Christ's 
work  in  Asia. 


18 


Appendix  B 


List  of  Participants;  Delegates 


Dr.  S.  P.  Athyal 

Rev.  Jonathan  Chao 

Dr.  Lawrence  Chia 

Dr.  John  Chongnahm  Cho 

Mr.  Martin  B.  Dainton 

Mr.  Michael  Griffiths 

Mr.  Thomas  Heng 

Dr.  Donald  E.  Hoke 

Rev.  Gadiel  T.  Isidro 

Rev.  T.  Janepiriyaprayoon 

Dr.  Eui  Whan  Kim 

Mr.  J.  E.  Langlois 

Dr.  G.  J.  McArthur 

Mr.  Ian  McCleary 

Mr.  Bruce  J.  Nicholls 

Dr.  John  Pao 

Rev.  Nene  Ramientos 

Dr.  Chandu  Ray 

Dr.  Bong  Rin  Ro 

Rev.  Jason  Shen 

Rev.  Pham  Xuan  Tin 

Dr.  Susuma  Uda 

Rev.  James  Wong 

Yeotmal,  India 
Taipei,  Taiwan 
Singapore 
Seoul,  Korea 
Djakarta,  Indonesia 
Singapore 
Selangor,  Malaysia 
Tokyo,  Japan 
Manila,  Philippines 
Bangkok,  Thailand 
Seoul,  Korea 
Forest,  Guernsey,  C.l. 
Marsfield,  Australia 
Bangalore,  India 
Yeotmal,  India 
Kowloon,  Hong  Kong 
Manila,  Philippines 
Singapore 
Singapore 
Taipei,  Taiwan 
Nhatrang,  Vietnam 
Tokyo,  Japan 
Singapore 

Observers; 


Mr.  David  Adeney 
Mr.  Chua  Wee  Hian 
Rev.  Ong  Van  Huyen 
Dr.  E.  Kilbourne 
Mr.  Stephen  Knapp 
Rev.  Ruben  Lores 
Rev.  Peter  Savage 
Dr.  Quek  Swee  Hwa 
Rev.  Russell  Self 
Mr.  Michael  Smith 
Rev.  Hugh  D.  Sprunger 
Rev.  S.  T.  Sutherland 

Singapore 
Singapore 
Nhatrang,  Vietnam 
Seoul,  Korea 
Valley  Forge,  U.S.A. 
San  Jose,  Costa  Rica 
Cochabamba,  Bolivia 
Singapore 
Singapore 

Valley  Forge,  U.S.A. 
Taichung,  Taiwan 
Nhatrang,  Vietnam 

We  hope  you  will  join  with  us  in  an  enlarged  and  accelerated  programme 
for  training  national  administrative  and  teaching  staff  and  putting  them 
in  positions  of  leadership  and  responsibility.  Most  missions  have  long 
since  transferred  leadership  to  nationals  at  the  church  level  and  many 
are  doing  the  same  in  theological  education,  but  there  are  places  where 
the  transfer  of  responsibility  to  nationals  seems  overdue,  and  where 
mission  boards  seem  reluctant  to  trust  their  national  colleagues,  pro- 
longing indirect  control  by  attaching  strings  to  financial  support.  "He 
that  hath  a cap  that  fits,  let  him  wear  it,  and  he  that  hath  an  itch,  let 
him  scratch  it." 

We  believe  that  this  consultation  marks  a substantial  step  forward 
in  the  development  of  a truly  evangelical  scholarship  and  training  of 
men  for  the  ministry  who  will  be  true  to  the  Word  of  God,  faithful 
pastors  of  the  flock  and  effective  heralds  of  the  Gospel,  able  to  com- 
municate with  the  non-Christian  societies  around  us. 


Your  affectionate  brothers  in  Christ's 
work  in  Asia. 


18 


Appendix  B 


List  of  Participants:  Delegates 


Dr.  S.  P.  Athyal 

Rev.  Jonathan  Chao 

Dr.  Lawrence  Chia 

Dr.  John  Chongnahm  Cho 

Mr.  Martin  B.  Dainton 

Mr.  Michael  Griffiths 

Mr.  Thomas  Heng 

Dr,  Donald  E.  Hoke 

Rev.  Gadiel  T.  Isidro 

Rev.  T.  Janepiriyaprayoon 

Dr.  Eui  Whan  Kim 

Mr.  J.  E.  Langlois 

Dr.  G.  J.  McArthur 

Mr.  Ian  McCleary 

Mr.  Bruce  J.  Nicholls 

Dr.  John  Pao 

Rev.  Nene  Ramientos 

Dr.  Chandu  Ray 

Dr.  Bong  Rin  Ro 

Rev.  Jason  Shen 

Rev.  Pham  Xuan  Tin 

Dr.  Susuma  Uda 

Rev.  James  Wong 


Observers: 

Mr.  David  Adeney 
Mr.  Chua  Wee  Hian 
Rev.  Ong  Van  Huyen 
Dr,  E.  Kilbourne 
Mr.  Stephen  Knapp 
Rev.  Ruben  Lores 
Rev.  Peter  Savage 
Dr.  Quek  Swee  Hwa 
Rev.  Russell  Self 
Mr.  Michael  Smith 
Rev.  Hugh  D.  Sprunger 
Rev.  S.  T.  Sutherland 


Yeotmal,  India 
Taipei,  Taiwan 
Singapore 
Seoul,  Korea 
Djakarta,  Indonesia 
Singapore 
Selangor,  Malaysia 
Tokyo,  Japan 
Manila,  Philippines 
Bangkok,  Thailand 
Seoul,  Korea 
Forest,  Guernsey,  C.l. 
Marsfield,  Australia 
Bangalore,  India 
Yeotmal,  India 
Kowloon,  Hong  Kong 
Manila,  Philippines 
Singapore 
Singapore 
Taipei,  Taiwan 
Nhatrang,  Vietnam 
Tokyo,  Japan 
Singapore 


Singapore 
Singapore 
Nhatrang,  Vietnam 
Seoul,  Korea 
Valley  Forge,  U.S.A. 
San  Jose,  Costa  Rica 
Cochabamba,  Bolivia 
Singapore 
Singapore 

Valley  Forge,  U.S.A. 
Taichung,  Taiwan 
Nhatrang,  Vietnam 


You  may  write  to  our  staff  at  the  following  addresses: 


Dr.  Saphir  P.  Athyal 
TAP-Asia  Co-ordinator 
South  Asia  Co-ordinator 
Union  Biblical  Seminary 
Yeotmal,  Maharashtra 
India. 

Dr.  Bong  Bin  Ro 
S.E.  Asia  Co-ordinator 
33A  Chancery  Lane 
Singapore  11. 


Dr.  Eui  Whan  Kim 
N.E.  Asia  Co-ordinator 
146-6  Shin  Sul  Dong, 
Dongdae  Moon  Ku, 
Seoul,  Korea. 


Dr.  G.  J.  McArthur 
Pacific  Area  Co-ordinator 
26,  Wilding  Street, 

Eastwood  2122, 

New  South  Wales,  Australia. 


Dr.  Susuma  Uda 
Asia  Co-ordinator  for  Evangelical 
Theological  Societies/Commissions 
1 -8-1 5 Hikawabar,  Kurume-Machi, 
Kitatama-Gun,  Tokyo  118,  Japan. 


Rev.  Nene  Ramientos 

Asia  Co-ordinator  for 

Bible  Teaching  Ministries 

210A,  Martinez,  Mandaluyong,  Rizal, 

P.O.  Box  2557,  Manila,  Philippines. 


Rev.  Ian  McCleary 
Asia  Co-ordinator  for  Theological 
Education  by  Extension 
Glenwood,  Coongor  1,  Nilgiris, 

S.  India. 


Rev.  Bruce  Nicholls 
General  Co-ordinator 
TAP  International 
Union  Biblical  Seminary, 
Yeotmal,  Maharashtra, 
India. 


Mr.  John  E.  Langlois 
TAP  International 
Administrator 
Merevale,  Forest, 
Guernsey,  Channel  Islands 
United  Kingdom. 


20 


You  may  write  to  our  staff  at  the  following  addresses: 


Dr.  Saphir  P.  Athyal 
TAP-Asia  Co-ordinator 
South  Asia  Co-ordinator 
Union  Biblical  Seminary 
Yeotmal,  Maharashtra 
India. 

Dr.  Bong  Rin  Ro 
S.E.  Asia  Co-ordinator 
33A  Chancery  Lane 
Singapore  11. 


Dr.  Eui  Whan  Kim 
N.E.  Asia  Co-ordinator 
146-6  Shin  Sul  Dong, 
Dongdae  Moon  Ku, 
Seoul,  Korea. 


Dr.  G.  J.  McArthur 
Pacific  Area  Co-ordinator 
26,  Wilding  Street, 

Eastwood  2122, 

New  South  Wales,  Australia. 


Dr.  Susuma  Uda 
Asia  Co-ordinator  for  Evangelical 
Theological  Societies/Commissions 
1 -8-1 5 Hikawabar,  Kurume-Machi, 
Kitatama-Gun,  Tokyo  118,  Japan. 


Rev.  Nene  Ramientos 

Asia  Co-ordinator  for 

Bible  Teaching  Ministries 

210A,  Martinez,  Mandaluyong,  Rizal, 

P.O.  Box  2557,  Manila,  Philippines. 


Rev.  Ian  McCleary 
Asia  Co-ordinator  for  Theological 
Education  by  Extension 
Glenwood,  Coongor  1,  Nilgiris, 

S.  India. 


Rev.  Bruce  Nicholls 
General  Co-ordinator 
TAP  International 
Union  Biblical  Seminary, 
Yeotmal,  Maharashtra, 
India. 


Mr.  John  E.  Langlois 
TAP  International 
Administrator 
Merevale,  Forest, 
Guernsey,  Channel  Islands 
United  Kingdom. 


20 


'/^F  "VV£C.  , -7 


^'-/2.  CAT5 
^ - y T^P  . 

y - u 6^  s' 


Printed  by  Yeat  Sing  Art  Printing  Co.,  (Pte)  Ltd. 


SEOUL  ONION  CHURCH 

194  IN-SA  DONG,  CHONG  RO  KU 


SEOUL,  KOREA 


BACKGROUND  OF  SEOUL  UNION  CHURCH.  FOUNDED  1886 

“Held  our  first  stated  Sunday  service  this  eve  after  dinner  •”  wrote 
Dr.  Horace  Allen,  M.  D.  in  his  diary,  June  28,  1885  “Dr.  and  Mrs-  He- 
ron the  elder  Mrs.  Scranton,  myself,  and  wife  being  present  ” It  was 
the  beginning  of  Seoul  Union  Church,  the  oldest  organized  Protestant 
church  in  Korea.  (July  25,  1886J  Services  were  held  in  the  American 
Legation  upon  invitation  of  the  Minister,  Captain  William  H.  Parker. 

Two  missionary  pioneers  were  the  first  pastors,  Mr.  H.  G.  Appen- 
zeller,  a Methodist,  and  Mr.  H.  G.  Underwood,  a Presbyterian.  Mem- 
bership was  open  to  any  person  in  good  standing  in  an  evangelical  de- 
nomination. For  a time  the  Episcopal  order  of  service  was  used  on  al- 
ternate Sundays  In  1892,  under  the  pastorate  of  S A.  Moffett,  the  hour 
of  service  was  changed  from  morning  to  afternoon  to  avoid  conflict 

with  Korean  church  services. 

For  years  it  was  literally  a pilgrim  church.  The  pastor  changed  ev- 
ery year,  the  preacher  every  Sunday,  and  the  church  location  almost  as 
often  In  1888  services  moved  to  the  Presbyterian  guest  house,  in  1889 
to  Pai  Chai  High  School,  l905  to  Chung  Dong  Methodist  Church.  1907 
to  Ewha.  1919  to  Pierson  Memorial,  1924  to  Morris  Hall  (Seoul  Foreign 
School),  and  in  1956  to  the  present  location  at  Tai  Hwa  Center,  194  In- 
sa  Dong  in  downtown  Seoul. 

This  church  has  survived  the  five  wars  in  which  Korea  has  been  in- 
volved since  1886,  and  today  effectively  serves  its  congregation  which 
averages  about  300  per  Sunday. 

With  the  rapid  growth  of  the  Korean  economy  and  the  expanding 
diplomatic  and  economic  relations  of  the  ROK  Government,  increasing 
numbers  of  businessmen,  diplomats,  teachers,  and  tourists  are  coming 
to  Korea.  In  order  to  provide  these  people  of  all  nationalities  with  an 
English  language  Protestant  worship  service  and  Sunday  School,  the 
Seoul  Union  Church  is  holding  services  twice  a day  each  Sunday.  How- 
ever, during  July  and  August  only  one  service  is  held  each  Sunday. 

In  order  to  meet  the  new  challenges  and  increased  responsibilities  con- 
fronting it,  the  Seoul  Union  Church  now  has  a full  time  pastor  and 
several  associate  ministers  Rev,  and  Mrs  Glenn  S Fuller  and  family 
arrived  in  the  summer  of  1970  to  lead  the  congregation. 


PROGRAM 

This  church  is  a center  of  fellowship  bringing  together  people  from 
business,  diplomatic,  military,  missionary  and  other  groups  in  the 
community. 

The  youth  fellowship  group,  the  choir,  and  other  interest  groups 
meet  regularly. 


Sunday  School 
Worship  Services 

July  and  August 
Worship  Service 
Pastor:  Rev.  Glenn  S.  Fuller 


9:  30  A.  M. 
10:45  A.  M. 
4:  30  P.  M. 

9:  30  A.  M. 
Tel.  73-2011 


THESE  DIRECTIONS  MAY  BE  SHOWN  TO  THE  TAXI  DRIVER